Karen Bender: Small Decisions, Remade Lives

Karen E. Bender (b. 1963) is an American novelist and short story writer whose fiction examines the moral pressures of middle-class American life. Her subjects include money, illness, marriage, parenthood, environmental fear, and the costs that ordinary decisions impose on ordinary people. She works within realism, though her later fiction admits speculative and dystopian elements that sharpen the psychological stakes of familiar situations. Critics place her among the leading American short story writers of her generation.

Bender grew up in Los Angeles in a culturally Jewish home that prized story, analysis, and the making of things. Her father worked as a psychoanalyst and her mother as a dancer and choreographer. She was one of three daughters. One sister became a psychiatrist. The other, the novelist and short story writer Aimee Bender (b. 1969), built her reputation on magical realism, a contrast to Karen Bender’s restraint. Both sisters write about emotional vulnerability and family, but Karen Bender sets her psychological pressures inside recognizable social worlds rather than fantastical ones. She trained at the Iowa Writers’ Workshop, where she developed the precise, understated prose that became her signature.

Her early breakthrough came with the short story “Eternal Love,” published in Granta. The story follows Lena, a woman with an intellectual disability, and her husband Bob, and treats their marriage with compassion and emotional complexity. It drew wide attention and became the seed for her first novel, Like Normal People (2000), published by Houghton Mifflin. The novel moves across three lifetimes in a single day as a family searches for love and acceptance in a world where normalcy stays out of reach. It became a Los Angeles Times bestseller, a Washington Post Best Book of the Year, and a Barnes and Noble Discover Great New Writers selection, and reviewers praised its humane treatment of psychological difference without sentimentality.

Her second novel, A Town of Empty Rooms (2013), published by Counterpoint Press, widened her focus to economic hardship, marriage, faith, and community. Serena and Dan Shine leave New York after professional and personal setbacks and settle in Waring, North Carolina, the only town that will offer Dan work. Serena becomes enmeshed with a small Jewish congregation led by an increasingly erratic rabbi, while Dan and their son fall under the watch of a vigilant neighbor through the Boy Scouts. Reviewers praised the novel’s psychological insight and its portrait of an urban middle-class family adjusting to an unfamiliar, provincial America.

Bender earned her widest recognition as a short story writer. Her first collection, Refund (2015), became a finalist for the National Book Award and a shortlist selection for the Frank O’Connor International Short Story Award. The stories trace the aftershocks of the 2008 financial crisis through American families. In the title story an elderly couple confronts the burdens imposed by their adult son. In another a Manhattan family struggles with the cost of holding on to a middle-class life. Money in these stories reshapes identity, morality, and the bonds between parents and children. The collection became a Los Angeles Times bestseller, an uncommon feat for a book of short fiction, and earned a Story Prize longlisting.

Her second collection, The New Order (2018), carried these concerns into political fear, climate change, and technological disruption, often through parents trying to shield children from forces past their control. The Story Prize longlisted it as well.

Her third collection, The Words of Dr. L and Other Stories, appeared from Counterpoint Press on May 6, 2025. It folds speculative fiction into her psychological realism. The collection was longlisted for the Story Prize and named one of Kirkus Reviews’ hundred best books of 2025. The Amazon description says:

Grounded in both the contemporary United States and a variety of dystopias, celebrated author Karen E. Bender’s otherworldly collection examines the evolving dynamics of the nuclear family during adolescence, motherhood, the empty nest, and caring for an aging parent.

A young woman seeks to learn the magical words that can terminate her unwanted pregnancy. A mother discovers an extra child in her home she had forgotten about. A couple is separated from their son and encased in globes orbiting the Earth. Society develops a terrible plan to leave the burning planet for a life on Mars. Each story honors the emotional force of its situation by grappling with themes of freedom, self-definition, youth, aging, control, and power. Using settings both familiar and fantastic, Bender’s work explores the ordinary in the extraordinary to discover secret, hidden truths in the lifelong connection between parents and their children.

Across all three collections Bender ties national fears to domestic life.

Her short fiction has appeared in The New Yorker, Granta, Ploughshares, Zoetrope, The Yale Review, Story, Narrative, Guernica, The Harvard Review, and The Iowa Review. Her work has been selected for The Best American Short Stories, The Best American Mystery Stories, and New Stories from the South, and she has won three Pushcart Prizes. NPR’s Selected Shorts featured “Eternal Love” and “The Fourth Prussian Dynasty,” and LeVar Burton chose “The Cell Phones” for LeVar Burton Reads. She has written essays and journalism for The New York Times and other outlets, and she co-edited the anthology Choice: True Stories of Birth, Contraception, Infertility, Adoption, Single Parenthood, and Abortion.

Teaching forms a substantial part of her career. She held a Visiting Distinguished Professorship at Hollins University from 2015 to 2021 and has taught at the University of Iowa, Warren Wilson College, Chatham University, Antioch University Los Angeles, the University of North Carolina at Wilmington, and Tunghai University in Taiwan. She serves as core faculty in the low-residency MFA at Alma College and as a visiting writer and mentor at SUNY Stony Brook, and she works as a private writing coach. She is fiction editor of the online literary magazine Scoundrel Time. Her honors include grants from the National Endowment for the Arts and the Rona Jaffe Foundation, a Rona Jaffe Writers’ Award in 1997, and a place in the Los Angeles Unified School District Hall of Fame.

Bender lives in Brooklyn with her husband, the novelist and essayist Robert Anthony Siegel, and their two children. Family life feeds her fiction, though she avoids direct autobiography. Her characters rarely meet spectacular crisis. More often they face small decisions whose accumulation remakes who they are. She has helped revive the social realist short story by binding intimate domestic drama to the economic, political, environmental, and technological forces of twenty-first century American life, and her prose, restraint, and moral intelligence have set her among the foremost practitioners of the contemporary American short story.

Karen Bender and the Two Poles of the Literary Field

Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002) divides any cultural field into two poles. At one end sits large-scale production, where the book sells and the market sets the verdict. At the other sits the restricted pole, where writers produce for other writers and the verdict comes from peers, prizes, and the magazines that consecrate. Karen Bender lives near the restricted pole and has built a life out of the disposition that pole rewards. The 2006 interview shows how she got there, and it shows the one place her capital refuses to convert.
Start with the home, because Bourdieu starts there. The family transmits cultural capital before a child can name it, and it transmits the embodied kind, the kind that lodges in taste and reflex rather than in a bank account. Bender’s father was a child psychiatrist, her mother a dancer and choreographer. The house ran on story, expression, and analysis. Television stayed limited, which made the children angry and pushed them toward making things instead. On birthdays the parents wanted gifts the children made, not gifts they bought. A child raised under that rule learns that value comes from production, not purchase, and learns it in the body, as a feel for what counts. Bender names the inheritance when she says that if she had a religion it was psychoanalysis, and that she entered therapy at thirteen. The father’s discipline became her first faith. Her sister Suzanne became a child psychiatrist and coauthored a book on clinical practice, Becoming a Therapist: What Do I Say, and Why?. Three daughters, and the field of the parents reappears in each.
The schooling converts the embodied capital into the institutional kind. Bender ran with the honors group at Palisades High and felt the sting of the students bound for the Ivy League, an early reading of where she stood in a hierarchy she already took as real. She majored in psychology at UCLA and graduated in 1986. She studied the father’s subject, then crossed into the mother’s register of feeling, and the two trainings meet in her fiction, which works the interior with a clinician’s patience.
Then comes the Iowa Writers’ Workshop, the institution of consecration in American letters. Iowa does two things at once. It confers a credential, the institutionalized cultural capital of the MFA, and it inducts the writer into the restricted field, the network of peers and teachers who decide what reading is legitimate. Bender met her husband, the novelist Robert Anthony Siegel, there. The workshop pairs people who share a position in social space, and a literary marriage is one outcome of that sorting.
After Iowa the consecration accrues. “Eternal Love” appears in Granta. Like Normal People (2000) wins the Washington Post nod and the Barnes and Noble Discover selection. Refund becomes a finalist for the National Book Award and a shortlist pick for the Frank O’Connor International Short Story Award. These are the agents of the restricted pole. None of them pays much. All of them confer the symbolic capital that lets a writer claim the title without apology.
Refund became a Los Angeles Times bestseller, and so did Like Normal People. The story collection that sells is the rare crossing from the restricted pole to the market, the conversion that the field treats as suspect when it happens to lesser writers and as a bonus when it happens to a consecrated one. Bender holds both verdicts, the peers’ and the market’s, which is an unstable place to stand. The instability shows in the economic ledger. In 2006 she describes herself as part-time, off the tenure track, teaching for the wage while the prestige sits elsewhere. Symbolic capital does not pay the mortgage at par. The conversion rate from prestige to money stays low, and she lives inside that rate.
Aimee Bender holds the larger public name through magical realism. Karen holds realism. Two sisters from one house cannot occupy the same square, because the field rewards difference and punishes the writer who reads as a copy. Karen’s restraint reads as a choice only against Aimee’s invention, and Aimee’s invention reads as daring only against Karen’s restraint. Each defines the other’s value. Bender says she began as a realist because the world seemed strange enough to capture straight, and only later moved toward speculative work. The drift toward the strange tracks her sister’s territory at a distance, close enough to share readers, far enough to keep the brand distinct.
Wilmington is where the capital stops converting. Bourdieu insists that capital is local, that it buys what it buys inside the field that issues it and loses force outside. New York is the capital of the literary field, and Bender left it for the North Carolina coast. There her cultural capital reads as foreignness. She is the first Jew many of her neighbors have met. A child eating lentil chili at her table asks whether it is a Jewish dish, and the question opens a door she did not want opened. She feels like the other. The mothers around her run an exchange she reads from outside, an unspoken accounting of playdates and babysitting that she calls a trade agreement, and when a neighbor takes without returning, Bender registers the breach and writes the Granta story about it. She can see the local field because she does not belong to it.
Her teaching turns the displacement into a mission. Her Wilmington students read Dan Brown and thrillers, and she calls the reading appalling. She wants them to buy a book of contemporary fiction and learn who to read, to think more like New Yorkers, to move beyond cliché. The judgment is the legitimate-taste verdict that reproduces the hierarchy. Dan Brown sits at the market pole; literary fiction sits at the restricted pole; and the teacher’s task is to transmit the belief that the second pole is the real one. Bourdieu calls that belief the illusio, the shared conviction that the game is worth playing. Bender works to instill it in students who arrive without it.
The interview closes on the question that the frame answers. The interviewer admits discomfort with a novel built around a woman with an intellectual disability, and explains it in status terms: a man orients his attention upward, toward those above him, and finds no pull toward the weak. Bourdieu reads attention as a scarce good distributed by rank, and most attention flows up. Bender’s novel runs the other way. She drew Lena from an aunt and drew Ella from a grandmother she loved, and she trained the full apparatus of consecrated literary attention on a figure the status order ignores. At the restricted pole that move pays. The writer who lavishes craft on the powerless converts low subject matter into high symbolic capital, because the pole prizes the refusal of the market’s appetites, and the market has no appetite for Lena. The same move repels the reader who orients upward, since it asks him to spend attention against the grain of rank. Both responses obey one logic. The field assigns value by inverting the market’s scale, and Bender has spent a career on the inverted side of it.
She is the maker’s daughter. The house taught her that worth comes from what you build, the workshop taught her where building counts, and the field has paid her in the coin it mints, which is prestige rather than money. The bestseller list paid her twice in a currency the field distrusts. She kept both, moved to a province where neither spends well, and went on making things.

The Honest Trade: Karen Bender’s Hero System

The boy runs from the other children, who want to put him through a spanking machine, and he throws a rock, and it opens Karen Bender’s head. She falls backward. The adults bandage her and lift her onto the table where the birthday cake sits, and they move the cake so the blood will not reach it. She is small. She cannot do much for a while. So she starts to write, and writing feels like fun, and writing becomes the place where she can be honest.
Ernest Becker (1924-1973) would read that scene as the story in miniature. The body fails first. The rock finds the skull, the blood runs, the cake gets moved out of the way of the creature’s leaking, and the child meets the fact that she is an animal who can be broken at a party. Then comes the second move, the flight upward into the symbolic, the made thing that the body cannot touch. The wound sends her to the page. Becker holds that a man builds his life against two terrors, the terror of death and the terror that his one life will not count, and that he answers both by joining a hero system, a shared account of how a person earns a place in a universe that kills everyone. The hero system tells him what to revere, what to make, and what to spend his days proving. Bender found hers on the table with the cake pushed aside, and she has served it since.
Her hero system is the literary realist’s, and its sacred word is honesty. Inside her system the word carries a precise load. Honesty means the patient rendering of an interior life in language, the refusal of the ready phrase, attention paid to a person the world declines to see. She says writing was the place she could be honest as a child. She tells her Wilmington students that literary fiction can let them be honest about the world in a way they had not before, that it can take them past cliché. Cliché is her profane thing, the dead language that lets a man avoid the look. Honesty is the discipline that makes him take it. The made book is the immortality project, the object that outlasts the animal, and the home trained her for exactly this work before she could name it. Her father read the unconscious for a living. Her mother made dances out of the body’s motion. The television stayed off. On birthdays the children made gifts rather than bought them, so the child learned in her hands that worth comes from what you build. She says that if she had a religion it was psychoanalysis, which is to say her faith holds that the inner life is real, that it can be known, and that knowing it honestly is a sacred act.
Now watch the word travel, because honesty does not mean one thing. It means whatever a hero system needs it to mean, and the systems do not agree.
The hospice chaplain reveres honesty too. She sits with the man who has six weeks and she measures every true sentence against the mercy it will cost or buy. Honesty for her is titration. She tells the daughter the truth about the morphine and tells the dying man only as much as he asks to carry. She would hear Bender’s creed, the full unflinching look at a life, and call part of it cruelty, because at the deathbed the honest move is sometimes the held tongue. Her sacred word and Bender’s share four letters and little else.
The poker professional reveres honesty as a private vice. He keeps it only with the math. He owes the table nothing true. A tell is a leak, and a man who shows his hand dies broke, and the discipline of his hero system is the smooth face over the strong hand. He would watch Bender lay a character’s interior open on the page and see a player who cannot fold, who confuses exposure with virtue. To him her honesty is the amateur’s wound she never learned to hide.
The yeshiva man reveres honesty as fidelity to the contradiction. He studies the page where two sages disagree, and the honest reading keeps both alive, preserves the machloket, refuses the smooth answer that buries the harder voice. Resolution is the lie. He would admire Bender’s care and distrust her endings, because fiction closes and his text stays open, and a story that resolves a life into shape would strike him as a flattening, a comfort purchased against the truth that the argument never ends.
The stand-up comic reveres honesty as the broken taboo. Honesty is the thing the room is thinking and will not say, dragged into the light for the laugh that admits it. His honesty is transgression, the bit that costs him the squeamish third of the audience and wins the rest. He would find Bender’s honesty tepid, too kind, too slow, a truth that arrives in clauses when his arrives like a slap. Her restraint reads to him as cowardice wearing the costume of craft.
The portrait photographer reveres the merciless likeness. She frames the subject so the wart shows, the slack jaw, the fear behind the smile, and she calls the kind photograph a lie. Honesty is the refusal to flatter. She would look at how Bender draws Lena, the woman locked in childhood, with tenderness and dignity and love, and she would say the tenderness is the flattery, that Bender has softened the subject to spare the reader and herself. Her honesty and Bender’s point opposite ways at the same face.
Five hero systems, five reverences, one word, and no peace among them. There is no neutral honesty waiting underneath for the systems to approximate. The word is an index of allegiance. Tell me what a man means by honesty and I can place his hero system, name his sacred objects, guess what he fears most about his own death. Bender means the honest render of the overlooked interior. That meaning makes sense inside her system and reads as failure or trespass in the others, and the others read as evasion or cruelty inside hers. This is the condition Becker describes. Each hero system must hold its account as the real one, or it cannot do its work, which is to stand between a man and the terror. So each treats the rival accounts as error, and the wars over a single word are wars over who gets to be a hero and how.
The rival that the interview names outright belongs to the man asking the questions. He tells Bender he feels uneasy that a major character is intellectually disabled, and he explains it without flinching. As a man, he orients above himself in status. The weak and the disabled do not draw his interest, because his hero system runs on climbing, and attention is a coin he spends upward, toward the people whose regard would lift him. Inside that system Bender’s project reads as unintelligible. She trains the full apparatus of consecrated literary attention on a woman the status order ignores, and she does it on purpose. She drew Lena from an aunt and Ella from a grandmother she loved, the aunt who could not come to her wedding because she lay in a hospital getting a shot, the aunt who, when Bender offered her hand, said no, hold Robert’s hand instead, the aunt who made you want to be a better man. Bender spends her attention down the ladder, against the grain of rank, and calls the spending honest. The climbing man cannot follow her there. Neither can the poker professional, who would not pay to see a hand that cannot win. The hero systems collide on the body of one fictional woman, and the collision is the proof that none of them is neutral.
Then the terror returns, because Becker says it always does, and Bender keeps facing the place it enters. She wrote a story while her father died over a year and a half, the analyst whose faith she had taken as her own, and the made thing came out of the dying. She moved to a coastal town where her cultural capital reads as foreignness, where a child eats her lentil chili and asks if it is a Jewish dish and opens a door she did not want opened, where she feels like the other and the mothers run an exchange of playdates she watches from outside like a trade agreement she never signed. None of that pays the analyst’s faith back. The body still fails, the father still dies, the cake still gets moved aside for the blood. What she has against it is the trade she learned on the table that day. She makes the honest thing and sets it where the animal cannot reach, and she spends her seeing on the people the climbers walk past, and she calls students toward the same revaluation, and she trusts the book to stand after the maker is gone. The hero system does not defeat the terror. It tells her how to be of use in front of it. Hers tells her to look hard at one overlooked life and write it down without a lie, and to believe, against the poker player and the comic and the climbing man, that this is the work that counts.

What Cannot Be Handed Over: Karen Bender and the Workshop

Stephen P. Turner (b. 1951) spent The Social Theory of Practices (1994) taking apart an idea most of social science treats as settled. The idea runs like this. Beneath what people say and do lies a shared stock of tacit knowledge, a set of practices or presuppositions that members of a community hold in common and pass to the newcomer. Michael Polanyi (1891-1976) gave the tradition its line, that we know more than we can tell. The sociologists enlarged the line into a claim about groups. The group shares a hidden know-how, and the sharing explains why members coordinate, agree, and know one another on sight. Turner says the enlargement does not hold. He grants Polanyi the individual fact. A skilled man does know more than he can state. What Turner denies is the jump from that fact to a collective object, a common tacit thing carried intact from one head to another. He calls the transmission story unwarranted, and he presses the question the story cannot answer. If the knowledge is tacit, no one can tell it. So how does the same unspoken content arrive in a hundred separate minds?
The writing workshop looks like the place where Turner has to lose. Here is a craft that no one can reduce to rules, taught by a master to apprentices, generation after generation, with results everyone recognizes. Karen Bender states the creed. Talent cannot be taught. Technique can be learned. The enterprise rests on a tacit good, the feel for the sentence and the scene, passed by showing rather than telling. If tacit knowledge moves between people anywhere, it moves in the room where the story gets workshopped.
Look at how Bender teaches, and the case for transmission starts to come apart in her own hands. She does not lecture on rules. She sends the students a pdf of a story she loves that shows a craft problem at work, and then she sets an exercise so they can try the move themselves. Writing, she says, is a conversation with reading, and the great writers show you how. She prizes the kind of thing Charles Baxter names in The Art of Subtext, the meaning a reader feels that the writer never states. She follows her own intuition when she drafts, lets the subconscious lead, and when a passage goes wrong she knows it before she can say why. The feeling comes first. This is bad, she thinks, and the remedy is to cut the bad part. The judgment runs ahead of the explanation. That is Polanyi exactly. She knows more than she can tell.
Bender holds a skilled discrimination she cannot fully put into words. His question is what the workshop does with it, and the answer takes the romance apart. Watch what literally circulates in her room. The pdf circulates. The exercise circulates. The feedback circulates, her verdict on what works and what does not. Every one of these is explicit and public. The story is words on a page. The prompt is an instruction anyone can read. The critique is spoken aloud. Nothing tacit crosses the gap, because the tacit by definition cannot be spoken, and so cannot be the cargo. What moves between Bender and her students is the most tellable material there is, examples and assignments and judgments. The tacit good, the judgment that subtext has landed or that a line is dead, stays inside the person who holds it. It cannot leave, because leaving would mean being told.
When the students try the technique and post their attempts, they use it in different ways. Turner seizes on that. If a single shared tacit object passed from her to them, we should expect their work to converge toward it. Instead it diverges. Each student takes the same story and the same prompt and produces a different result, governed by a different feel. Divergence is not a failure of transmission. On Turner’s reading it is the sign that no common object was transmitted at all. What each student has is a habit, built from that student’s own history of trying, reading, and getting told where it failed. The habits resemble one another enough that an observer groups them under one heading, craft, but the heading is the observer’s, not a thing deposited in each head. Turner’s standing charge is that similarity of performance does not license positing a shared internal cause. The workshop puts the charge on display every week.
Carry the point up to Iowa, where Bender learned. The story the institution tells about itself is a story of transmission. Iowa hands the tradition to the next cohort. But no two graduates of the Iowa Writers’ Workshop write alike, and the program would not want them to. If a common tacit craft were being passed along, the spread of styles coming out of one workshop is hard to explain. Turner explains it with ease. Iowa supplied Bender with exposure, with peers, with feedback, with the chance to fail and hear about it, and out of that she grew her own discriminations, which are hers and answer to her own history. The program furnished the occasions. It did not install the contents. She met her husband there, another writer formed in the same room, and the two of them write nothing alike. Same room, same masters, divergent habits. The room is real. The shared substrate is the inference, and the inference is the part Turner refuses.
The pattern repeats in the thing she most wants to give her Wilmington students and most struggles to give. She finds their reading poor and wants to move them past cliché, toward the discriminations that separate literary fiction from the thriller. She can hand them the better books. She can name the difference. What she cannot do is hand over the discriminating habit itself, the taste that tells you which sentence is honest and which is borrowed, because that habit is not a content she possesses as a transferable item. It is an acquired sensitivity, grown in her over decades of reading and cutting, and each student will have to grow his own or not at all. She can raise the odds by choosing what they read and pressing them to read more. She cannot reach in and set the dial. When some of them begin to feel the difference she felt, Turner would warn against the easy conclusion that her taste has reproduced itself in them. They have built their own, near enough to hers that both fall under the same name.
This rescues the workshop from its own bad theory and explains its odd record at once. The workshop works, and it cannot promise anything, and both follow from the same account. It works because exposure and feedback are real causes, and under them people reliably build skill. It promises nothing because the skill is grown, not given, and growing it depends on the learner’s own equipment and effort, which the teacher does not control. Bender’s creed comes close and slips at the middle term. Talent cannot be installed, true. Technique can be drilled, true for the part that reduces to a nameable move. But the technique that counts, the judgment about subtext and the ear for the dead line, shades into the tacit, and the tacit cannot be transmitted, only acquired. She does not pass her craft to her students. She arranges the conditions under which each of them might, by his own labor, acquire one of his own. The most she can give is the example and the assignment and the honest verdict. The thing everyone calls craft never crosses the table. It was never the kind of thing that could.

The Voice

Karen Bender talks the way a clinician’s daughter talks. She reaches for the precise emotional fact and states it flat. “Writing was a place where I could be honest even when I was young.” No hedging, no qualifier, subject and predicate and the abstract noun set down like a stone. When she describes the childhood injury she gives you the spanking machine, the rock, the fall, the cake moved off the table so the blood would not reach it, and she does not tell you how to feel about any of it. She trusts the object to carry the emotion and she keeps her own thumb off the scale. That is the method in one anecdote. Render the concrete thing, withhold the verdict, let the reader arrive.
She prefers the short Anglo-Saxon word and the domestic noun. Cake, rock, hand, shot, chili, door. When an abstraction comes it comes bare and load-bearing, honesty, cliché, plot, separation, and she does not dress it. She distrusts the ready phrase as a matter of doctrine, not taste. Cliché is the enemy she names to her students, the dead language that lets a person avoid the look, and her own sentences police themselves against it. You will not catch her in a stock metaphor. When she does reach for figure she keeps it exact. The mothers’ unspoken arrangement of playdates she calls a trade agreement, and the figure works because it is dry and a little cold, the analyst’s eye on a social exchange, not a decoration.
The rhetoric is understatement carried to the edge of flatness, and the flatness is the point. Reviewers keep using the same words, restraint, quiet, understated, and the words are right. The emotional charge runs underneath, in the gap between the calm sentence and the unbearable thing the sentence reports. Her aunt, in the hospital, asked at the wedding to hold Bender’s hand, says no, hold Robert’s hand instead. Bender reports it without comment and moves on. The restraint is what makes it land. A writer who told you it was heartbreaking would have spent the charge before it reached you. She is working the Hemingway principle that you put the weight below the surface and let the reader feel the part you left out. She admires The Art of Subtext and she practices it. The sacred thing in her aesthetic is the meaning the reader feels that the writer never states.
Her manner with the reader is the manner of a witness. She does not argue you toward a position. She sets a person in front of you, renders the interior with a patience she learned in a house run on psychoanalysis, and lets the moral weight accumulate by attention rather than assertion. This is why she can write a woman locked in childhood without sentimentality. Sentimentality is telling the reader to feel. Bender shows the figure with care and dignity and declines to instruct, and the dignity comes from the refusal to instruct. The clinician’s discipline again. You observe, you do not flinch, you do not editorialize, and the observing is itself the act of respect.
She says she is not a plot writer, that plot was a nightmare, that her first draft of the novel was six hundred pages of no plot. She starts from character, image, situation, from a pressure on the chest she has to work out, and she lets the subconscious lead. So the fiction is built inward to outward, interior pressure first, event second, and the architecture tends to be the slow accretion of small domestic decisions rather than the engineered turn. Her people rarely meet a spectacular crisis. They make a series of small choices whose sum remakes them. The sentences mirror the structure. They accumulate. The effect comes from the pile, not from the single line that detonates.
She is a realist by temperament who has drifted toward the speculative, the dystopias in The New Order, and the prose has not changed register to follow the subject. She brings the same flat domestic diction to the man building a machine to resurrect his wife that she brought to the aunt in the hospital. The strange premise gets the ordinary sentence. That is a deliberate setting that domesticates the speculative and keeps the grief in focus, so the reader feels the loss and not the contraption. Many writers raise the rhetorical temperature when the material turns fantastical. She lowers it.
The manner has a cost. A reader trained on the slap, the comic’s honesty or the photographer’s merciless likeness, can find her too kind, too slow, too willing to grant her people their dignity. The restraint that reads as integrity to one reader reads as softness to another. She knows the risk and accepts it, because the alternative violates the thing she holds sacred, the honest unhurried look at one overlooked life. She would rather be called quiet than be caught telling you what to feel.

Karen & Aimee

Begin with the shared floor. Both sisters write short, clean, undecorated sentences. Neither piles up clause on clause or reaches for the ornate. Both came up out of the same home, the analyst father and the dancer mother, the talk of the unconscious, the rule that you make things rather than buy them. Both write about family, grief, the interior life, the costs people carry without saying so. Both distrust the cliché and prize the feeling a reader gets that the prose never states. If you reduced each to a style sheet, low diction, plain syntax, emotional subtext, the sheets would look alike. The difference is not in the sentence. It is in what the sentence reports.
Karen keeps the world literal and lets the strangeness sit inside ordinary fact. A woman locked in childhood. The premise can be speculative, but the rendering stays domestic, and the rule of the world holds. People do not turn into other things. Bodies obey physics. The pressure comes from inside the recognizable, from money, illness, a marriage going quiet, a parent dying. Her flat voice domesticates whatever it touches, so the speculative element reads as one more fact and the grief stays in focus.
Aimee breaks the rule of the world in the first sentence and keeps the voice just as calm. A man evolves backward, from husband to ape to sea turtle, while his wife watches from the kitchen. A girl is born with a hand made of ice. A boy has keys for fingers. A woman tastes her mother’s despair in a slice of lemon cake. The events are impossible and the prose reports them deadpan, in the same register Karen uses for the possible. This is the line both sisters walk and walk in opposite directions. Karen takes the strange situation and renders it so clearly that it feels real. Aimee takes the impossible event and renders it so that you accept it without protest. Same tool, the flat sentence against the charged content, aimed at reverse targets. Karen uses precision to ground the strange in the actual. Aimee uses precision to smuggle the impossible past the reader’s guard.
The difference traces back to how each describes her own engine. Karen says she began as a realist because the world seemed strange enough to capture straight, and the honest task was to get it down without a lie. The strangeness for her is already in the real, and fiction’s job is to look at it without flinching. Aimee says she likes metaphor and strangeness as a way into emotion, that she responds to it in the body, that her best work comes when she lets the unconscious rule the page. For Aimee the fantastical is the road to the feeling. The girl whose hand is ice is a way to write about a coldness that literal prose would dull. The magical element is a vehicle, a figure made flesh and set walking. Karen externalizes nothing. Her meaning stays inside the literal scene. Aimee externalizes constantly. Her meaning climbs out of the body and becomes an object or an event you can see.
Put it in the family idiom they both inherited. Karen took the father’s side of the house and Aimee took the mother’s. Karen writes like the analyst, patient with the literal interior, trusting that close attention to a real person’s real situation will reach the truth. Aimee writes like the choreographer, pulling the feeling out of the verbal and into the strange and the physical, making the inner state into a shape that moves. She called herself the combo platter, said psychiatry is verbal and dance comes from the inexplicable place, and that her best writing happens when she lets the second one lead. Karen lets the first one lead. The same parents, the same sentence, and the two daughters running the inheritance in opposite registers.
Tone diverges from there. Aimee’s strangeness lets in whimsy, fable, a fairy-tale lightness even when the subject is grief, the Brothers Grimm and Anne Sexton behind her, the dark thing handled with a child’s directness and a sly humor. Karen has little whimsy. Her humor is dry and social, the observed absurdity of a real exchange, the trade agreement of the playdates. Aimee can be playful because the fantastical frame gives her permission. Karen stays inside the consequences of the actual, where the playfulness has less room. Aimee’s worlds enchant. Karen’s worlds press.
The structures match the temperaments. Aimee’s stories often turn on the single impossible premise and run it to its emotional end, compact, fable-shaped, the situation announced and pursued. Karen builds by accretion, small domestic choices accumulating until a life has quietly changed, the architecture of the realist who says plot was a nightmare and character came first. Aimee’s pieces tend toward the parable. Karen’s tend toward the slow portrait.
Two sisters from one home cannot occupy the same square, because the field rewards difference and reads the copy as lesser. Aimee took the larger public name with the magical mode. Karen holds the realist position. Each one’s choice sharpens the other’s. Karen’s restraint reads as restraint only against Aimee’s invention. Aimee’s daring reads as daring only against Karen’s restraint. Whether the sorting was deliberate or not, the result is two distinct writers who share a sentence and split the world between them, one keeping it literal and finding the strange already there, the other breaking it open and finding the feeling inside the break.

Novelist Karen BenderLike Normal People

I call her Thursday evening, August 18, 2006.

Karen (the eldest of three sisters, including Aimee Bender, the youngest): "I wanted to be a writer from age six. I was at a birthday party for a little boy. It was wild. All the kids were running after him, trying to put him through a spanking machine. He ran away from them. He threw a big rock that hit me in the head. I fell backwards. I had to be put on the birthday cake table. They had to move the cake so it wouldn't get blood on it.

"It was horrible. I got bandaged. I couldn't do anything for a while so I started writing. It just felt fun.

"Writing was a place where I could be honest even when I was young."

Luke: "What crowd did you hang out with in highschool?"

Karen: "The honors group [at Palisades High]. I remember feeling intimidated by the people going to Ivy League schools."

Luke: "What's it like being a Jew in Wilmington, North Carolina?"

Karen: "I'm often the first Jewish person a lot of people have met. That's odd. It's especially odd being the mother of two small kids (age seven and three). Robert [Anthony Siegel] and I feel a pressure to make sure that their Jewish identity is strong. So we've joined a temple. As a result, we end up celebrating every holiday known to the Jewish religion in a way we hadn't growing up."

Luke: "Is your other sister [Suzanne] a writer too?"

Karen: "She's a child psychiatrist, which is what our father is [mother is a dancer/choreographer]. She's written nonfiction."

Suzanne's the coauthor of Becoming a Therapist: What Do I Say, and Why?

Karen: "I went to therapy first when I was 13. If there was any religion I had, it was psychoanalysis. That was what got me through a lot of hard times."

When I ask Karen to describe her own personality and Aimee's, she passes on the question.

[Later, Karen emails: "I think I'm creative, obsessive, determined, generally optimistic; writing is grounding for me but I also need to get out and interact with the world. I'm also hopefully, each year, evolving."]

Karen majored in Psychology at UCLA, graduating in 1986.

She met her husband at the Iowa Writer's Workshop. "We circled each other for a long time before we ended up dating."

Luke: "Who asked who out?"

Karen: "He did, though I was dropping a lot of hints."

Luke: "Have you been a loner or a social person?"

Karen: "I was stereotyped as a loner growing up. As I've grown older, I've become more social. I'm one of the members of the social committee at the temple.

"Writing is so isolating. One thing about having kids, you are forced to be social. My kids tend to be incredibly social and they force Robert and me to be more outgoing."

Luke: "How did you come to write Like Normal People?"

Karen: "I was very close to my grandmother who was like Ella. I also wanted to write about an aunt who was similar to Lena [the retarded granddaughter of Ella]. In writing, I work out emotional issues such as how to grow up. Growing up and separating was hard for me. Lena was interesting to me because she could never really grow up. I also knew I wanted to be a mother and I wanted to imagine what that would be like."

"My aunt couldn't come to our wedding because she was in the hospital. She was getting a shot. I asked her if she wanted to hold my hand. She said, 'No. Why don't you hold Robert's hand.'

"She was smart and sweet. She made you want to be a better person."

"You usually get your first [teaching] job on the basis of publishing one book and you get tenure after publishing two books.

"I'm not on tenure track. I'm part-time."

"The challenge with the [Wilmington] students is to get them to think more like New Yorkers. To think more deeply. Their reading is appalling. Often, all they've read is thrillers. My new plan for this semester is to get them to buy a new book of contemporary fiction, read it, and write a report. They don't know who to read. They're reading Dan Brown. That's not literary fiction.

"When they start [reading literary fiction], it can open them up. They can think about things in a new way and be honest about the world in a way they hadn't before. They can think beyond cliché."

Karen Bender wrote this essay, "Listening to my son talk about God."

Luke: "What are some of the stupidest things people [in Wilmington] have said to you as a Jew?"

Karen: "This little boy came over and he was eating some lentil chili. Suddenly he says, 'Is this a Jewish dish?' It was one of those sentences that was a door to open up all this stuff.

"I wondered if his family was discussing us. Are they viewing us as Jewish people as opposed to people who happen to be Jewish?

"That was weird. I suddenly felt like someone who was other."

"We had one weird thing with our neighbors. I wrote a story about it. It was in Granta last year.

"Her daughter would always come over to play at our house. They never asked Jonah to come over. They used as free baby-sitting. There's an elaborate code with mothers to keep things on common ground. It's like a trade agreement. It's weird when someone doesn't.

"It was our first mysterious Southerner experience."

Luke: What was your primary interest in writing your novel?

Karen: "Characters and language. Plot was a nightmare. I had to learn what plot was in the process of writing the book. My first draft was a 600-page mess of no plot."

Luke: "Did you notice many people were not comfortable with the material?"

Karen: "In what way?"

Luke: "One of the major characters is retarded. I know that makes me feel uncomfortable."

Karen: "Why?"

Luke: "As a man, I naturally orient above me in social status. The people who are weak and retarded, it's not natural for me to be interested in them."

Related Links:

Pearl Abraham Elisa Albert Steve Almond Jonathan Ames Shalom Auslander Aimee Bender Karen Bender Amy Bloom Danit Brown Melvin Jules Bukiet Tamar Fox Naama Goldstein Rebecca Goldstein Yael Goldstein Laurie Graff Lauren Grodstein Ehud Havazelet Joanna Hershon Dara Horn Molly Jong-Fast Mitchell James Kaplan Binnie Kirshenbaum Sana Krasikov Adam Mansbach Tova Mirvis Gurumurthy Neelakantan Alana Newhouse Jon Papernick Rachel Resnick Thane Rosenbaum Elizabeth Rosner Wendy Shalit Ilana Stanger-Ross Laurie Gwen Shapiro Rochelle Shapiro Andrea Seigel Robert Siegel Terrie Silverman Margot Singer Leora Skolkin-Smith Yuri Slezkine Diana Spechler Steve Stern Ayelet Waldman Katharine Weber Tamar Yellin People of the Book Festival 2006

Yosef Abramowitz Edward Alexander Michael Berenbaum Sally Berkovic James Besser Reuven Blau Stephen Bloom Andrew Silow-Carroll Shmuley Boteach Benyamin Cohen Debra Nussbaum Cohen Robert Cohn Ami Eden Rob Eshman Larry Cohler-Esses Frances Dinkelspiel Matt Dorf Ami Eden Charles Fenyvesi Eric Fingerhut Amnon Finkelstein Sue Fishkoff Samuel Freedman Stephen Fried Robert I. Friedman Heshy Fried Jonathan Friendly Neal Gabler Evan Gahr J.J. Goldberg Ari Goldman Yossi Klein Halevi Malcolm Hoenlein Wayne Hoffman Hollywood Jews Mickey Kaus Eve Kessler Michael Kinsley Amy Klein Marc S. Klein Lisa S. Lenkiewicz Gene Lichtenstein Jason Maoz Jonathan Mark Deborah Dash Moore Alana Newhouse Gustav Niebuhr Ori Nir Steve Rabinowitz Gary Rosenblatt Jennie Rothenberg Debra Rubin Neil Rubin Walter Ruby Douglas Rushkoff Jonathan Sarna Cathy Seipp Rabbi Avi Shafran Mark Silk Sheldon Teitelbaum Jonathan Tobin Tom Tugend David Twersky Teresa Watanabe Steven I. Weiss Leon Wieseltier Paul Wilkes Lauren Winner Yori Yanover Larry Yudelson

Posted in Literature | Comments Off on Karen Bender: Small Decisions, Remade Lives

John J. Mearsheimer and the Hero System of the Cold Look

A tall man stands at a lectern in a university hall. Gray hair, the unshowy tweed of a senior professor who stopped thinking about clothes decades ago. John J. Mearsheimer (b. 1947) speaks in flat declaratives, the cadence of a West Point graduate who spent five years in the Air Force before he learned to write footnotes. Great powers fear one another, he says. No state can know what sits inside a rival’s head. The safest place in an anarchic world is to be the strongest. A young woman near the front lifts her hand and speaks before he calls on her. “So you’re saying we should let dictators take whatever they want.” He does not flinch. “I’m describing the world. You’re asking me to describe a different one.”

The exchange, in some form, repeats every time he speaks in public. The student hears a moral failing. Mearsheimer hears a category error. They are not fighting about Ukraine or Taiwan or the South China Sea. They are defending rival ways to be a hero.

Ernest Becker (1924-1974) gives us the frame. In The Denial of Death he argued that man is the animal who knows he will die, and that culture exists to manage the terror this knowledge produces. Every society hands its members a hero system, a set of sacred values and a script for earning significance, so that a creature destined to rot can feel he counts in a drama larger than his body. Becker named two terrors. The first is death. The second is insignificance, the dread of leaving no mark. A hero system answers both. It promises a man a way to outlast his flesh and a reason his days add up to something.

Read Mearsheimer through this lens and the state becomes a Beckerian creature. It knows it can die. Conquest, partition, absorption, the end of sovereignty: these are the deaths a state fears. Above it sits no night watchman, no world government, no court with a sheriff to enforce a verdict. Mearsheimer calls this condition anarchy, and he means by the word close to the reverse of what it means on the street.

Here the first lesson about sacred words arrives. On the street, anarchy means chaos, smashed glass, no rules. To the anarcho-syndicalist in the line of Pyotr Kropotkin (1842-1921), anarchy is a hope, the end of the state, mutual aid without masters. To Mearsheimer the word holds no chaos and no hope. Anarchy is a structural fact, the absence of an authority above states, and from that one fact he builds a tragedy. The same six letters carry paradise for one man and cold arithmetic for another. On Becker’s reading the word cannot be grasped apart from the hero system that gives it weight.

Now the word at the center of his work. Survival. For Mearsheimer survival means the physical continuation of the state as a sovereign actor, the floor beneath every other goal, because a conquered state pursues nothing. From survival he derives the rest. States chase relative power. They reach for regional hegemony when they can. They behave with aggression even when they want to be left alone, because no one can read another’s intentions and the price of guessing wrong is extinction. The argument runs from a few assumptions like a proof from axioms, and he laid it out in The Tragedy of Great Power Politics (2001).

But survival is a sacred word, and it does not hold still.

For the Trappist in his choir stall, survival means the soul. The body is a loan due back. He keeps a skull on his desk to remember his death and welcomes it, because the survival he serves lives on the far side of the grave. Tell him survival means keeping the body going and you have named his temptation, not his goal.

For the founder watching the bank balance at two in the morning, survival means runway. Eleven weeks of cash. Make payroll, close the round, do not die before the product ships. He uses the same word the diplomat uses and means a spreadsheet.

For the man who guards a tradition, a rebbe counting the students who will carry the chain forward, survival means transmission. His body is a vessel. If the tradition reaches the next link, he has won, whatever happens to him. The line outlives the man, and that is the point of the man.

For the palliative nurse at the bedside, survival is not the prize at all. A death without pain, a hand held, the family in the room, that is the work. Add three bad days against the patient’s wish and she counts it a defeat. The doctor down the hall who measures success in days survived speaks her language and lives in another country.

For the conservation biologist, survival means the species and the watershed and the ten-thousand-year arc of a forest. The single elk is nothing. The herd is everything. He will let an animal die to keep a population alive and feel no contradiction, because his hero system locates the sacred in the line, not the individual.

And for the man who runs a small state, a Finn or a Singaporean reading the map, survival means what Mearsheimer says it means: the polity not erased, the flag still flying, the children speaking the mother tongue under their own government. Not every rival hero system disputes the word. Some live inside the cold arithmetic and find it true. That is part of why the theory holds power. It speaks the literal truth of the weak.

One mouth-shape, many worlds. The realist and the monk both say survival, and they are nowhere near the same thing.

Realism presents itself as a subtraction story. Take away the liberal hope, take away the talk of values and the faith that history bends toward justice, and what remains, the realist says, is the bare structure: fear, power, survival. Mearsheimer offers his theory as the world with the illusions removed. The pose is that he adds nothing and only clears away what other men wish were true.

Becker turns this over. No bare world waits at the bottom of the subtraction. The cold look is a hero system. The man who can stare at anarchy and not reach for comfort earns a particular dignity, the dignity of the one who is not fooled. Tragedy is a meaning, and a heroic one. To call great power politics tragic places it in the line of Sophocles and Thucydides (c. 460-400 BC) and casts the realist as the chorus that sees what the actors cannot. The subtraction leaves a hero standing in the rubble, and the hero is the realist. Hans J. Morgenthau (1904-1980) felt the tragedy before him and wrote it as something close to grief. Mearsheimer strips the grief out and keeps the structure, and the austerity is its own claim to significance.

This explains the heat. Mearsheimer draws fury, not correction. Becker saw that another man’s hero system threatens our own by existing. If his sacred values are real, mine might be a fairy tale, and my immortality goes down with them. The liberal internationalist has built significance on a story. Democracy spreads. Trade pacifies. War fades. History bends somewhere good. Mearsheimer calls that story a delusion, the word in the title of The Great Delusion (2018). He does not correct the liberal on a point of fact. He tells him his heaven is empty. The response carries the heat of desecration. They call him a cynic, an apologist for tyrants, a man who blames his own side. After his 2014 essay arguing the West bore much of the blame for the Ukraine crisis, and again after the Russian invasion of February 2022, the charge hardened. The venom runs past any dispute about NATO expansion. It runs at the pitch of a man telling you your god is dead.

He touched a second altar in The Israel Lobby and U.S. Foreign Policy (2007), written with Stephen Walt (b. 1955). He argued that a coalition pushed American policy away from the national interest. To men whose hero system rests on the safety and the righteousness of Israel, the book read as an attack on the sacred, and the answer again carried the charge held for heretics, not for the merely mistaken. Same man, same cold look, a different altar. The reaction took the measure of the holiness of what he touched.

Becker’s frame reaches the man, not only his states. What death does Mearsheimer hold back? For a scholar the death is to be wrong, to be forgotten, to have given a life to a fairy tale. The dread of insignificance for an intellectual is irrelevance, the suspicion that the books go unread and the theory dies with the body. He built a defense against both. He made himself the man who is not fooled. He made a theory austere enough to feel permanent, derived from axioms, written in flat prose with the warmth stripped out so the structure shows. The reward is the immortality open to the theorist. Not to be liked. To be right, and to be read for being right after the fashionable men are gone. When he tells students the world will not bend to their wishes, he tells himself his work will outlast the wishes of his critics.

There is a young man in the back row who hears the cold theory as a release. He could not keep believing the arc bends. The hoping wore him out. Mearsheimer hands him permission to stop hoping and start counting, and the relief is real. Every hero system feels like liberation from the inside and like nihilism from the outside. The realist’s cold look comforts the realist. It frees him from a faith that broke his back. The liberal across the aisle sees only the cold.

Three coordinates to carry out of this.

The same sacred word divides more than the things it names. Watch survival, security, power, freedom, and realism travel across hero systems and you find men shaping one sound with their mouths to mean opposite worlds, then mistaking the shared sound for shared ground. Half the fight about Ukraine is a fight over what the word survival is allowed to cover, and whose.

The cold look is a hero system in the costume of having none. It earns its significance by refusing comfort. When a man tells you he has cleared away all illusion and now describes bare reality, look for the dignity he draws from the clearing. The claim to hold no hero system is a strong position in the game, and a hero system of its own.

The heat of the reaction takes the measure of the altar. Mearsheimer draws fury rather than rebuttal because he tells two large coalitions their heaven stands empty. Where the venom outruns the factual stakes, you have found something sacred. Note who guards it, and which death it holds back, and you have read the hero system without anyone naming it for you.

Posted in John J. Mearsheimer | Comments Off on John J. Mearsheimer and the Hero System of the Cold Look

Arne Naess: The Hero System of the Wide Self

In the summer of 1970, Arne Naess (1912-2009) sat chained to the rock above the Mardøla falls in the Eikesdal valley and gave the police instructions on how to lift him.

He weighed what he weighed. The terrain was bad. He told the constables where to set their hands and how to take the load through the knees so none of them hurt his back carrying a professor down a mountain. Around three hundred others had roped and chained themselves to the same rock to stop a dam built to divert the Mardøla falls, among the tallest in northern Europe, to a power station, leaving the rock dry but for a summer trickle for tourists. The dam went in anyway. The scene caught the man: at war with the state and courteous to its hands, fighting for a waterfall and minding the spine of the man sent to defeat him.

Naess had spent his youth on a smaller and stranger fight, and it turns out to be the same fight. As a young man he did not ask what truth is. He asked Norwegians what they meant when they said it. He sent out questionnaires. He counted the answers. The professional philosophers had claimed the word and built systems on their claim, and Naess, the youngest full professor in the country at twenty-seven and the only chair of philosophy in Norway when he took the post in 1939, declined to let them own it. Meaning lived in use, and use varied with the speaker, the group, and the moment. He called the field empirical semantics and worked it for two decades. Interpretation and Preciseness came out in 1951. Every Norwegian undergraduate met his rules for honest argument in the Examen Philosophicum for the rest of the century.

Hold those two pictures together. The young man counting how ordinary people use a sacred word so no guild can fence it off. The old man on the rock, fighting for a thing that has no voice and no vote. Between them runs a single refusal. Naess could not bear to watch one tribe take a word, a value, a piece of the world and stamp it with a single meaning. His semantics and his ecology are the same work in two registers.

Ernest Becker (1924-1974) gives the reason men build what they build. Man is the animal that knows it dies. He cannot live inside that knowledge, so he raises a hero system, a scheme of cosmic worth that lets him feel he counts beyond his span and outlasts his body. Becker took the deeper structure from Otto Rank (1884-1939), who named two fears that pull against each other. One is the fear of death, of vanishing, of dissolving back into nothing. The other is the fear of life, of standing out as a separate creature, alone and responsible, bearing the full weight of one man’s existence. Most hero systems answer the first fear by hardening the self into something that lasts: a name, a monument, a dynasty, a record in a book. They pay for it with the second fear, the loneliness of the bounded ego.

Naess answers both fears with one move, and the move is strange. He widens the self.

His ecosophy turns on Self-realization, written with a capital letter and an exclamation point. The small self, the bounded ego that wants and fears and dies, widens by identification until it takes in the lynx, the river, the pine, the mountain. To act for them is to act for the wide self, because the line between them has gone soft. He drew the idea from two men. Baruch Spinoza (1632-1677) taught him that each thing strives to persevere in its being, and that the mind reaches its highest joy when it knows itself as part of nature and not apart from it. Mohandas Gandhi (1869-1948) taught him that the self reduces toward zero through service, and that Self-realization and the release called moksha come by widening one’s circle of care until nothing living falls outside it. Put the two together on a mountain and you get Naess.

The mountain is not decoration. In 1937 and 1938 he built a hut high on Hallingskarvet and named it Tvergastein, crossed stones. He spent something close to fourteen years of his life up there above fifteen hundred meters, in the weather, near the rock. A man who lives that high and that long stops taking the bounded ego as the measure of things. The death fear loosens, because the thing that dies was never the real extent of him. The life fear loosens too, because he no longer stands alone as one striving creature. He stands as a node in a field that does not end at his skin. Read through Becker, Self-realization is an immortality project of merger. You beat death by ceasing to be small enough to die.

Every hero system tells a story about what you see once you strip the illusions away. Charles Taylor (b. 1931) called these subtraction stories, and warned that they smuggle in their own faith while pretending to remove faith. Naess tells one. Strip away the conviction that man is the center and the measure, the assumption that a forest is worth what a man can sell it for, and what remains, he says, is the truth that every living thing has its own claim to live and flourish, equal in principle, prior to any human ledger. He named the two attitudes in 1973 in a single paper. Shallow ecology keeps the human at the center and cleans up the pollution so the human stays comfortable. Deep ecology subtracts the human as measure. The adjective deep pointed at the depth of the questioning. It said nothing about the depth of the man. What the shallow movement subtracts is dirty air. What Naess subtracts is anthropocentrism.

Here the trouble starts, and Naess knew it before his critics did. His sacred word, Self-realization, makes sense only inside his cosmology. Carry it across the valley into another hero system and it turns into something he never meant.

Set the word down in a Carthusian monastery, and Self-realization means the reverse of expansion. The monk realizes himself by emptying himself, dying to the self so that God lives in the cleared room. The capital S points at surrender. Set the same word in front of a founder in his thirties closing a round, and Self-realization means the product shipped, the company scaled, the mark left on the century by one will pressed hard against the world. Set it before a free-solo climber on a granite face, and it means the body brought to its edge and held there, the nerve perfected, the self proved against the drop. Hand it to a seminar leader working a hotel ballroom with Abraham Maslow (1908-1970) on his slides, and it means the unique man unfolding into his fullest expression, more himself each year. Offer it to a Theravada monk and he flinches, because his discipline aims at seeing through the self, and any realization worth the name shows there was no fixed self there to realize.

Five rooms, five gods, one word, and the word means surrender, conquest, proof, expression, and dissolution. Naess sits in none of those rooms. His Self-realization widens the small self until it has no border left to defend, and acting for the river becomes acting for himself because the river is now inside the line. The phrase does not travel. It carries his Spinoza and his Gandhi and his mountain folded inside it, and stripped of those it says nothing, or says the reverse.

Run the same test on his other sacred phrase, rich life, simple means. To the founder, rich means the wealth that simple means cannot buy. To the Carthusian, rich means the poverty that empties the hands for God. To Naess, rich means the abundance of living forms and the depth of a man’s hours, bought cheap, with little taken from the earth. One adjective, three economies that do not convert.

Most men who build a creed treat this as a defect to argue away. Naess built it into the foundation. While camping in Death Valley in 1984 with George Sessions (1938-2016), he wrote out eight points, the platform of the deep ecology movement, and then he drew a picture he called the apron. At the top sit the ultimate premises, and they conflict. A Franciscan reads creation as the gift of a loving Creator. A Mahayana Buddhist reads it as the field of compassion for all sentient beings. A Spinozist reads it as the one substance unfolding under the aspect of eternity. A secular biologist reads it as four billion years of descent with modification. None of them can be reconciled at the top. Below them sits the platform, the eight points, and all four men can sign it while keeping their separate and incompatible reasons. Below the platform sit policies, and below the policies sit the particular choices a man makes on a Tuesday.

The picture says what the young semanticist said with his questionnaires. The word stays common ground. The meanings diverge above it and converge below it. Naess made the polyvalence load-bearing. He needed the Franciscan and the Buddhist and the atheist to mean different things by nature and still hold the same rope on the same slope, because a movement built on one creed wins one tribe and loses the rest, and the slope needs all of them. The man who spent his twenties proving that truth meant different things to different Norwegians spent his seventies building a structure where the difference became the strength.

The rivals are many, and each one takes Naess’s words and pours its own content in.

The green-growth manager keeps the word nature and turns it into natural capital, a stock of ecosystem services to be priced, hedged, and drawn down at a sustainable rate for the welfare of humans now and later. His hero is the competent steward who keeps the engine running and the books balanced. He hears intrinsic value as sentiment that gums up the spreadsheet.

The ecomodernist keeps the word too and means almost the reverse of the manager and the reverse of Naess. His heroism runs through the reactor, the dense city, the lab-grown protein, the yield per acre that lets man pull back and leave the rest of the land alone by needing less of it. He spares nature by mastering it. Naess wants man to grow smaller in his demands. The ecomodernist wants man to grow so efficient that his size no longer presses on the land.

The dominion Christian values the forest and grounds the value in a direction Naess cannot accept. The forest is worth something because the Creator made it and handed it to man to keep. Value runs down from God through man to the land. Naess runs it the other way. For him the lynx holds its claim in its own right, with no human and no God required to confer it.

The eco-socialist hears deep ecology as the mysticism of a comfortable Norwegian who forgets the smelter and the men who breathe its smoke. Nature, for him, comes mediated by labor and class, and a philosophy that asks the poor to revere the river while the rich keep the dam reads as a sermon delivered from a mountain hut. Naess answered such charges by living thin and giving away his time, but the charge keeps its force.

The sharpest rival shares Naess’s own boots. The summit man climbs to conquer. He plants the flag, posts the time, adds the peak to the list, and the mountain serves as the field where one man proves himself against rock and altitude. Naess led the first ascent of Tirich Mir at 7,708 meters in 1950, so he knew that heroism from the inside. Yet his long marriage was to Hallingskarvet, the mountain he lived under, named his hut for, and learned by heart for half a century. Same act, climbing. Opposite hero system. One man takes the mountain. The other lets the mountain take him.

Three readings locate him.

On the question of how a man meets his death, Naess stands at the far pole from the monument builders. The pharaoh and the founder and the record holder beat death by making the self larger and harder until it survives the body in stone or stock or print. Naess beats it by making the self larger and softer until it has no edge left to break. He keeps company there with the mystics and the Buddhists, and stands a long way from the men who carve their names.

On the question of whom a word belongs to, Naess holds with the men who keep the word common. Most builders of a creed want the creed to win and the rivals to fall, and the sacred word becomes a flag over captured ground. Naess wanted the word held in common, so that men who despise each other’s gods might still hold the same rope on the same face. He learned it counting answers to a questionnaire and never let it go.

On the use of joy, place his cheerfulness, because it carried more weight than it looks. He retired his chair in 1969, ten years early, and said he wanted to live rather than only function. He climbed into his eighties. In a movement that runs on alarm and guilt, he insisted that a man acts best from abundance and play, not from despair. Read through Becker, the good cheer is the bravest thing in him. He looked straight at extinction and declined to let the terror set the terms, and a man who has widened his self to take in the mountain does not count his remaining seasons the way a small and frightened self counts them.

The dam at Mardøla still stands. The falls run thin in summer for the tourists. And the philosopher who worried about the backs of the men carrying him off had already won the argument he cared about most, which was never the dam. It was whether one tribe gets to own the word for what the river is worth.

Posted in Environment | Comments Off on Arne Naess: The Hero System of the Wide Self

Yael Goldstein Love

Yael Goldstein Love (b. 1978) is an American novelist, editor, and psychotherapist whose fiction examines how attachment, fear, and imagination reshape the mind. She works at the border between literary realism and speculative form, drawing on philosophy, neuroscience, and clinical psychology to write about motherhood, consciousness, and the limits of a parent’s power to protect a child. Two novels anchor her reputation. The first appeared as Overture in 2007 and was reissued as The Passion of Tasha Darsky; it studies the ruin a brilliant mother visits on a gifted daughter. The second, The Possibilities (2023), uses the multiverse as a figure for the futures a parent imagines and dreads. Around the fiction she has built a second career in digital publishing and a third in clinical practice.

She was born in 1978 and raised in Highland Park, New Jersey, in a home where philosophy, mathematics, and literature served as table talk. Her mother is the novelist and philosopher Rebecca Goldstein (b. 1950), author of The Mind-Body Problem and of studies of Spinoza and Kurt Gödel. Her father is the mathematical physicist Sheldon Goldstein, a leading defender of Bohmian mechanics, the de Broglie-Bohm reading of quantum theory. Her parents divorced, and her mother later married the cognitive scientist Steven Pinker (b. 1954), who became her stepfather. Her sister, Danielle Blau, is a poet. The questions that fill her novels, identity and free will and the relation between inner experience and physical reality, reached her first as family conversation rather than as coursework. Her interest in parallel worlds belongs to that lineage even though her books are not science fiction in the usual sense.

As a child she attended the Rabbi Pesach Raymon Yeshiva. She went on to Harvard, studied philosophy over her grandmother’s objections, and took her degree in 2000. She did not enter the academy. She supported her first attempts at fiction with a run of jobs: bartender, waitress, secretary, event planner, admissions consultant, writer of SparkNotes study guides, and publishing assistant at The Paris Review. Her early work found print in serious places. The story “When Skeptics Die” appeared in Commentary in 2004, and the essay “When God Is Your Favorite Writer” appeared in the 2005 anthology Who We Are: On Being (and Not Being) a Jewish American Writer.

Her first novel, Overture, came out from Doubleday in 2007 and was later republished as The Passion of Tasha Darsky. It follows a gifted young violinist and her brilliant, controlling mother, and it weighs artistic ambition, dependency, and the cost of genius to the people around it. Reviewing the book in The New York Times, Liesl Schillinger found signs of “brooding genius” in the prose. Because the novel turns on a formidable mother, some readers asked whether Goldstein Love had written about Rebecca Goldstein. She rejected the reading. Tasha, she said, is an ambitious and driven woman in a way her own mother is not, and fiction converts personal material into something broader rather than recording family history.

In 2011 she co-founded the literary studio Plympton with the writer Jennifer 8. Lee (b. 1976). The two named the company for Plympton Street in Harvard Square, where they had met. Plympton set out to revive serialized fiction for digital readers. Its first series launched in September 2012 as part of Amazon’s Kindle Serials program, and in March 2014 it released Rooster, a mobile reading app. The studio acquired DailyLit in 2013 and co-created Recovering the Classics, a crowdsourced effort to redesign covers for public-domain books. As editorial director, Goldstein Love commissioned and edited original fiction from writers including Julia Glass, Jane Smiley, Adam Haslett, Molly Antopol, Namwali Serpell, Tova Mirvis, Alan Lightman, and Julian Gough; five stories she edited earned recognition from The Best American Short Stories. In 2018 she conceived, pitched, and edited Warmer, a collection of climate fiction for Amazon Original Stories, with contributions from Lauren Groff, Jess Walter, Jane Smiley, and Edan Lepucki. She held that electronic platforms could carry the nineteenth-century habit of serial storytelling to a new audience rather than threaten the book.

In time she turned toward clinical work. She enrolled at The Wright Institute in Berkeley, California, earned a master’s degree in counseling psychology, and became a doctoral candidate in clinical psychology. Her dissertation studies maternal worry and the ways mothers manage uncertainty about their children’s futures, the same ground her second novel would cover. Her training included work with patients facing psychosis, anxiety, and trauma. She now keeps a private practice as a psychological associate, with a focus on pregnancy, the move into parenthood, perinatal mental health, and early family life.

The Possibilities, published by Random House in 2023, marks a widening of both her literary and her intellectual reach. A new mother, the suspense novelist Hannah Bennett, loses her infant son from his crib and crosses into alternate versions of her life to find him. The book borrows the language of quantum mechanics and the multiverse, yet it remains a study of grief, exhaustion, and love. Goldstein Love has said the multiverse works for her as a figure for the countless futures a parent pictures and for the dread that rides alongside care, not as an exercise in hard science fiction. She has traced the novel to her own postpartum anxiety after the birth of her son. Critics read it as both a thriller and a portrait of early motherhood; reviewers at The New York Times, the San Francisco Chronicle, and elsewhere praised the way it grounds its cosmic premise in the body. The novel became a finalist for the 2024 World Fantasy Award and a SheReads best book of the year.

A claim runs through her work: motherhood is a cognitive change, not only a social role. She rejects the folk idea of “mom brain” and argues that care reorganizes attention, perception, and feeling. What an outsider reads as distraction she reads as the mind restructuring around another person. She holds that similar changes appear in adoptive parents and in fathers who do the primary care, which makes the shift a product of attachment more than of biology alone. Her two trainings feed each other. The clinical hours with psychotic patients inform her characters who cannot sort the real from the imagined, and her philosophical schooling keeps her returning to identity, will, and the seam between mind and world.

Outside her fiction she writes essays and criticism. Her byline has appeared in The New York Times, the San Francisco Chronicle, The Boston Globe, Slate, The Atlantic online, The Millions, Kveller, and other outlets, often on literature, psychology, and motherhood. She lives in Berkeley with her son and a cat, and she carries her practice and her writing side by side.

Few novelists hold the perspectives of philosopher, clinician, editor, and literary artist at once. Goldstein Love joins rigorous inquiry to close emotional observation, and she has made herself one of the more searching contemporary writers on the change parenthood works in a mind, and on the thin line between memory, possibility, and the world as it stands.

Against the Last Outcome: The Hero System of Yael Goldstein Love

A woman stands on the top deck of an open parking garage in the Berkeley Hills. The fog burns off below her in the morning glare. Her son sits strapped in the car behind her, eight months old, his hair still damp with a shampoo that costs more than the gas in the tank. She tells herself, out loud, “Get in the car.” She does not move. For one breath she feels outside of time, suspended the way a traveler feels at an airport, between the life she has and the one she fears. This is Hannah Bennett, the new mother at the center of The Possibilities, and she carries a second picture of this same morning folded inside the first, the one where the boy came out blue and the ten minutes on the table ended the other way.

Ernest Becker (1924-1974) holds that man is the animal that knows it will die, and that every culture is a system for earning a sense of cosmic value against that knowledge. A hero system tells a man what counts as significance and how to win it. The prize is a feeling of permanence, a stake in something the body cannot take down with it when it goes. Read Yael Goldstein Love through Becker and her work resolves into one such system, built around a single act and a single word. The act is the vigil. The word is possibility.

In her hero system the mother’s worry is power. The culture she writes against treats maternal anxiety as a thing to be named and dosed, a disorder of adjustment, a deficit of attention that earns the insult “mom brain.” She turns the chart over. The vigilant mother, in her account, holds her child’s death off by the pressure of attention alone, and her love can cross into the world where the child still lives. Motherhood has to be fraught, she says, the dread “baked into the role.” The fiction supplies the cosmology the claim requires. A mother who steps between worlds is a mother whose watching bends the structure of things, and the multiverse is the one theology that lets no outcome be the last.

Possibility is her sacred word. A sacred word means one thing inside the temple and other things in the streets around it. Walk it through the rooms where other people kneel.

Take the neonatologist on the unit two floors down from where Hannah delivered. For her, possibility is a curve, gestational weeks plotted against grams, the percentage that walks out the door. She has trained herself not to inflate it. A father grips her sleeve in the corridor and asks whether his daughter will make it, and the heroism of her trade is to hand him the number and withhold the hope. The mother in the garage keeps possibility as an open door. The neonatologist keeps it as a probability she is paid not to round up.

Take the hospice chaplain at a bedside across town. For him, possibility is the thing a family lays down so a death can go well. He has watched too many sons demand one more scan, one more transfer, one more trial, and he has learned that the open set of futures is the enemy of a clean ending. His work is to help a man trade the fantasy of more time for the peace of enough. Where the mother guards possibility, the chaplain coaxes it shut.

Take her own father, or a physicist of his school. He spends a career on a reading of quantum theory in which a particle travels one definite path and the other worlds do not exist. Possibility, for him, describes our ignorance while the world stays settled, and the many-worlds picture his daughter borrows for her novel is the rival his colleagues argue down at conferences. One word divides the father from the daughter. He uses it to deny the other worlds. She uses it to walk into them.

Take the venture capitalist in a glass office on Sand Hill Road. Possibility is option value, the one bet in forty that returns the whole fund. Dead companies do not haunt him. They are write-offs, and the open set is a portfolio.

Take the strict Calvinist in his pulpit. The decree is fixed before the foundation of the world, and possibility is the snare of a man who thinks his striving moves God. Comfort lives in election, in the settled outcome. The mother who believes her watching bends time is, from where he stands, in revolt against providence.

Take the Buddhist nun who has trained for thirty years to loosen her grip on outcomes. The clutch the mother keeps on every future her child might have is the exact attachment the nun names as the root of suffering. To her the open set is a fire to put out, and freedom is the hand that lets go.

Six rooms, one word, and in each the word carries the local hero’s hope and his fear. Becker’s lesson is that none of the six meanings is the true one. Each is a position in a system that tells its holder how to be significant in the face of the end. The neonatologist earns her significance by honesty about the odds. The chaplain earns his by helping a man accept the close. The nun earns hers by the open hand. Goldstein Love earns hers by the refusal, by the mother who will not concede the last outcome and who writes a universe where she does not have to.

That is why the multiverse carries doctrine in her work rather than decoration. A hero system needs a cosmos that makes its central act effective, and a vigil counts for nothing if the watching cannot change what happens. The realist novel offers the mother grief and a closed door; the dead child stays dead. The speculative frame gives her an errand. It lets the watching cross over and bring the boy home. She took the language of possibility from a house full of physics and poured a mother’s meaning into it, and the result reads as a thriller and works as a private theology, a liturgy for the one terror she cannot argue away.

Her readers feel the pull of it. A new mother writes that the book gave her leave to believe her worry had force, that her love might cross a universe, and the relief in the line is the relief of a woman handed a hero system that fits her fear. This is what the genre does at its best. It does not soothe the terror. It arms it. In Becker’s account a system built to hold off death also binds the one it serves, and the mother who cannot let an outcome close has bought her courage at the price of a permanent watch. Goldstein Love knows the price. The fraught is baked in, she says, and she promises no exit from it. She offers the vigil, the open set, and the long refusal to agree that any door has shut for good.

Inherited Capital: Yael Goldstein Love in the Literary Field

Read through Pierre Bourdieu, Yael Goldstein Love is a study in capital and its conversion. She starts with an endowment few writers hold, and she spends a career turning it from one form into another, across three fields, then carrying it back into the first with interest.

The endowment is cultural capital in its embodied state. She grows up in a home where philosophy and physics serve as household speech, her mother a consecrated philosopher and novelist, her father a physicist who defends a reading of quantum theory, her stepfather a cognitive scientist with a wide public name. A child raised in that house acquires a disposition, what Bourdieu calls a habitus, that treats abstraction as native ground and high culture as the air of the place rather than a destination to be reached. Harvard philosophy converts the embodied form into the institutional form, a credential the field reads at sight. Her first posts add social and symbolic capital. A publishing assistant’s chair at The Paris Review puts her inside the network. A story placed in Commentary gives an early mark of recognition from an agent the literary field treats as legitimate.

The conversions begin with fiction. Overture arrives from Doubleday in 2007, later reissued as The Passion of Tasha Darsky. The review that counts comes from The New York Times, where the authorized critic finds “brooding genius” in the prose. That phrase is a token of consecration, the field certifying a newcomer through one of its licensed voices. She enters the field of literary production not at the margin but near the center, vouched for by the right people and the right pages.

Plympton moves her into a second field. In 2011 she crosses from writing into digital publishing, and her position changes with the crossing. She stops being only a consecrated newcomer and becomes a consecrating agent. To commission Julia Glass, Jane Smiley, Adam Haslett, Molly Antopol, and Namwali Serpell is to lend and borrow legitimacy in the same motion. Their names raise the studio; the studio’s commissions confirm her standing as someone who decides what counts. Plympton sits at the commercial pole of the field, with Amazon, a reading app, serialized installments, and the frank language of sustainable revenue for writers. She stocks that commercial operation with authors drawn from the autonomous pole, the writers whose authority rests on the regard of peers more than on sales. Her work at Plympton is the work of an exchange rate, setting the terms on which prestige from the autonomous pole trades against reach and money at the commercial one.

The third field is clinical psychology. The Wright Institute, a master’s degree, a doctorate in progress, a private practice in perinatal mental health. This yields a capital her literary peers cannot easily acquire, the authority of the consulting room and the diagnostic vocabulary that comes with it. She holds a legitimacy granted by a different field with its own credentials and its own gatekeepers.

Then she carries that authority home. The Possibilities in 2023 is the work of a psychotherapist who writes novels, and that position is scarce in the literary field and therefore valuable in it. Reviewers reach for the clinical register; one notes an analyst’s insight into the unease of early motherhood. The credential does work on the page and again in the reception, where critics treat her account of postpartum fear as expert testimony rather than invention alone. The asset earned in the third field spends well in the first.

The reading of her debut against her mother is a field effect, and it deserves its own line. The field cannot let the daughter of a consecrated writer stand alone. It reads Overture as a book about Rebecca Goldstein and asks whether the formidable mother on the page is the formidable mother in life. Her denial is itself a move in the game, position-taking in Bourdieu’s sense. By insisting that Tasha is an ambitious, driven woman her own mother is not, she refuses the derivative slot the field tries to assign and claims an autonomous one. The contest is over symbolic capital attached to a name. She keeps the name Goldstein, which carries her mother’s weight and her stepfather’s, and she has to differentiate her work from the very inheritance that gives it standing. The name opens the door and sets the trap at once.

The quantum material in The Possibilities reads, in this frame, as a marker of distinction. A novel about a new mother and a missing infant runs the risk of the dominated pole, the place the field files as domestic, as women’s fiction, as the commercial soft center. She imports the multiverse to raise the subject, science capital fetched in to lift a maternal story toward the pole the field calls serious. The inheritance here is close to literal. Her father spends his career on a reading of quantum mechanics, and she carries that idiom into a book about the futures a parent dreads. The blurbs finish the move, lining her up beside Octavia Butler and Philip K. Dick, cross-references that pull a story about a crib toward the canon of ideas.

Related Links:

Pearl Abraham Elisa Albert Steve Almond Jonathan Ames Shalom Auslander Aimee Bender Karen Bender Amy Bloom Danit Brown Melvin Jules Bukiet Tamar Fox Naama Goldstein Rebecca Goldstein Yael Goldstein Laurie Graff Lauren Grodstein Ehud Havazelet Joanna Hershon Dara Horn Molly Jong-Fast Mitchell James Kaplan Binnie Kirshenbaum Sana Krasikov Adam Mansbach Tova Mirvis Gurumurthy Neelakantan Alana Newhouse Jon Papernick Rachel Resnick Thane Rosenbaum Elizabeth Rosner Wendy Shalit Ilana Stanger-Ross Laurie Gwen Shapiro Rochelle Shapiro Andrea Seigel Robert Siegel Terrie Silverman Margot Singer Leora Skolkin-Smith Yuri Slezkine Diana Spechler Steve Stern Ayelet Waldman Katharine Weber Tamar Yellin People of the Book Festival 2006

Yosef Abramowitz Edward Alexander Michael Berenbaum Sally Berkovic James Besser Reuven Blau Stephen Bloom Andrew Silow-Carroll Shmuley Boteach Benyamin Cohen Debra Nussbaum Cohen Robert Cohn Ami Eden Rob Eshman Larry Cohler-Esses Frances Dinkelspiel Matt Dorf Ami Eden Charles Fenyvesi Eric Fingerhut Amnon Finkelstein Sue Fishkoff Samuel Freedman Stephen Fried Robert I. Friedman Heshy Fried Jonathan Friendly Neal Gabler Evan Gahr J.J. Goldberg Ari Goldman Yossi Klein Halevi Malcolm Hoenlein Wayne Hoffman Hollywood Jews Mickey Kaus Eve Kessler Michael Kinsley Amy Klein Marc S. Klein Lisa S. Lenkiewicz Gene Lichtenstein Jason Maoz Jonathan Mark Deborah Dash Moore Alana Newhouse Gustav Niebuhr Ori Nir Steve Rabinowitz Gary Rosenblatt Jennie Rothenberg Debra Rubin Neil Rubin Walter Ruby Douglas Rushkoff Jonathan Sarna Cathy Seipp Rabbi Avi Shafran Mark Silk Sheldon Teitelbaum Jonathan Tobin Tom Tugend David Twersky Teresa Watanabe Steven I. Weiss Leon Wieseltier Paul Wilkes Lauren Winner Yori Yanover Larry Yudelson

Posted in Literature | Comments Off on Yael Goldstein Love

Aimee Bender and the Uses of the Impossible

Aimee Bender (b. June 28, 1969) is an American novelist and short story writer. Her fiction draws fairy tale, surrealism, and psychological realism into a single line of work. She sets one impossible event inside an ordinary world and follows its emotional consequences with full seriousness. Since her debut in the late 1990s she has become a central figure in the revival of literary fabulism in American fiction.

She grew up in Los Angeles in a Jewish home. Her father worked as a psychoanalyst, her mother as a dance therapist. Both trades read emotional life through the unconscious mind and the body, and that double inheritance runs through her stories, where physical change carries psychological weight. She has resisted autobiographical readings of the work, yet the pattern holds across book after book: a body alters, and the alteration names a feeling that basic description would miss. She earned a bachelor’s degree in literature, with an emphasis on creative writing, from the University of California, San Diego, in 1991, and an MFA from the University of California, Irvine, in 1997. At Irvine she studied with the novelist Judith Grossman and the writer Geoffrey Wolff, both of whom pressed for precision and emotional truth. That training stayed with her even as she moved toward the surreal. She names Oscar Wilde, Hans Christian Andersen, the Brothers Grimm, and Anne Sexton among her chief influences.

She attended Pacific Palisades High School, where she ran with the honors crowd and watched the drama group from the edge. She admired their appetite for performance. She treated writing as a hobby until graduate school, when she began to write every morning.

Her first collection, The Girl in the Flammable Skirt (1998), made her reputation at once. The book became a New York Times Notable Book. Women sprout strange features, household objects acquire feeling, and fairy tale figures meet modern dread. Critics reached for Angela Carter and Donald Barthelme, then noticed the tenderness under the strangeness. The stories left realism behind without losing psychological credit. The impossible became her language for states that ordinary narration struggles to hold.

Her first novel, An Invisible Sign of My Own (2000), follows Mona Gray, a young mathematics teacher who treats numbers as armor against uncertainty. Obsessive ritual becomes a system she uses to hold an unpredictable world in place. The book carries magical touches, but its center sits on isolation and the search for contact. The Los Angeles Times named it a Book of the Year, and a 2010 film adaptation, An Invisible Sign, starred Jessica Alba.

She returned to short fiction with Willful Creatures (2005), her purest run of invention. Potato children, tiny men who live in pockets, and other impossible beings carry recognizable fears. The strange premises rarely settle for whimsy. They expose dependence, loneliness, and the fragile terms of intimacy. The collection drew a James Tiptree Jr. Award nomination, and critics began to treat her as a major shaper of the American short story.

Her largest commercial success came with The Particular Sadness of Lemon Cake (2010). Rose Edelstein, a young girl, tastes the emotions of whoever made her food. What looks at first like a charmed gift turns into a burden as she absorbs her mother’s despair and her father’s distance and the family tensions no one names aloud. The novel treats empathy as an overwhelming sense that wears away a child’s boundaries. The book reached the New York Times bestseller list, won the Southern California Independent Booksellers Association award for fiction, and received an Alex Award from the American Library Association. It remains her best-known work and carried her to an international readership.

The Color Master (2013) kept to fairy tale structures with more formal command. The title story imagines an apprentice charged with mixing the colors of the world, and other stories rework folklore and domestic life through surreal change. The collection reached the shortlist for the Frank O’Connor International Short Story Award. Reviewers praised the balance of imaginative freedom and restraint.

Her most recent novel, The Butterfly Lampshade (2020), looks at childhood trauma, mental illness, and memory through Francie, whose mother suffers a psychotic break. As elsewhere in her work, the extraordinary blurs the line between perception and the supernatural, and the novel keeps the ambiguity rather than resolving it. The book reached the longlist for the PEN/Jean Stein Book Award and drew praise for its compassion toward mental illness and family instability.

Several themes recur across the fiction. She studies how children build imaginative systems to make sense of adult suffering. She draws families as networks of hidden current rather than stable institutions. Physical change stands in for psychological change, and bodies become the ground where shame, desire, and love take visible form. Unlike most fantasy, her stories rarely explain their impossible premises. Characters adapt to the strange the way people accommodate emotional facts they cannot reason their way out of.

Critics group the work under magical realism, fabulism, or slipstream. Bender has said she cares less about genre than about the emotional necessity behind a premise, and that surrealism lets a writer reach experience that realism alone cannot hold. Magical events serve as metaphor for the reader while staying literal for the character who lives them. Alongside Kelly Link and Karen Russell, she helped define a generation of American fabulists who traded strict realism for emotion-driven fantasy. Her restrained prose and her refusal to explain the supernatural set her apart from the rest.

She teaches as Distinguished Professor of English at the University of Southern California, where she has mentored emerging novelists and short story writers and once directed the PhD program in creative writing and literature. Her workshops favor curiosity, intuition, and long attention to a single image over formula or commercial calculation. She argues that fiction starts in mystery, not certainty, and that a writer should resist explaining away the strange impulse that set the story going. Her own practice follows the rule. She writes about two hours each morning, begins with a vivid image or an odd sentence, and discovers the story in the act of writing rather than through an outline.

Her stories have appeared in Granta, The Paris Review, Harper’s, GQ, Tin House, and McSweeney’s, and several have been broadcast on This American Life and Selected Shorts. She has won two Pushcart Prizes and earned a Shirley Jackson Award nomination for her story “Faces.” Her books have been translated into more than sixteen languages.

A 2006 interview fills in the person behind the work. She describes herself as optimistic and friendly, and says people who knew her without knowing her well were surprised by the dark material in her fiction. She rejects the word “flat” for her public manner and prefers “calm.” She does not believe in the muse. She named Halloween her favorite holiday for its license to enter the unconscious through imagination and fantasy. She links the literary to depth, and depth to despair, while warning that despair performed to join a club is the more hopeless kind.

In the same interview she traced a rise in her Jewish identification to the end of her marriage. Her then-husband had defended a swastika his family displayed as an ancient pagan and Native American symbol, and she asked only that they reverse it. She tied the dispute to Jewishness and to the close of the marriage, and said the divorce brought a resurgence of interest in valuing her Judaism. She began to attend synagogue more often, took part in the Reboot gatherings of younger joys, and appeared twice at the San Francisco Jewish Book Festival. She had not been to Israel, and she described the relationship of American Jews to Israel as a subject that shuts people down where it ought to open a lively debate. Asked where Jewishness sat among her priorities, she moved it up the list over the course of the conversation, from a number a moderator had once put near the bottom to something closer to the center.

Bender has published a small body of work, and each book has widened her standing as a writer who joins formal invention to emotional depth. Her method, the single surreal premise that lights up a recognizable feeling, has spread among younger American writers. In a period split between strict realism and high-concept fantasy, she holds the uncertain ground between the ordinary and the impossible, and treats the fantastic as one more route to emotional truth rather than an escape from it.

Aimee Bender and the Body That Will Not Be Read

Noon, a Tuesday in late August 2006. She makes the call on schedule. The voice on the line stays level through every question, and the interviewer notices, and he names it.
“Your voice seems flat,” he says. “I don’t know if you are tired or if this is just your interview voice.”
She does not let it pass. “I’m feeling a little defensive of the word ‘flat,'” she says, “but that is my manner.” A moment later she sets the better word in place. “I’m often called ‘calm,’ which I prefer over ‘flat.'”
The exchange runs no longer than a minute, and it holds the architecture. The surface is calm. The dark sits underneath. People who knew her in high school without knowing her well were surprised, she says, by the material in the fiction, and cannot place where it comes from. The surface tells them nothing. That gap, between the level voice and the thing under it, is the work. Her art descends through one to reach the other.
Ernest Becker (1924-1974) gives the name for what such an art does. A hero system is the arrangement a culture or a single person builds so that a mortal animal can feel he counts against a universe that ends him. The system assigns the tasks that earn significance and the dangers that threaten it. Read a person’s sacred values and you read the death they are trying to outlast. Bender’s hero system runs on a simple proposition. “What interests me in writing,” she says, “is vulnerability and pushing for something underneath the surface, exposing something.” The hero is the one who goes under. The reward is contact with an emotional truth that the lit surface of ordinary life keeps sealed.
She inherited the descent and refused the map. Her father worked as a psychoanalyst, her mother as a dance therapist. One trade reads the symbol, the dream decoded, the symptom that means. The other reads the body, the feeling carried in posture and motion. Bender keeps both instruments. She writes bodies that carry feeling and premises that arrive from the unconscious like dreams. Then she withholds the reading. The analyst tells you what the dream means. Bender gives you a girl who tastes her mother’s despair in a slice of lemon cake and tells you nothing about what it means. She grew up in the house of interpretation and built an art that will not interpret. The unconscious stays. The decoding goes.
That refusal is the sacred center, and it sets the terror it answers.
Becker, drawing on Otto Rank (1884-1939), splits the fear into two. There is the terror of death, the animal fact that the body decays and ends, that the self is meat that rots. And there is the terror of life, the dread of standing out as a separate self, exposed, unprotected, responsible for one’s own powers. Most hero systems lean hard toward one pole and pay for it at the other. Bender places both terrors in the same object. The body.
Watch where she goes when the interviewer asks about tattoos. She does not want one. She gives the surface reason first, the old story that a Jew with a tattoo cannot rest in a Jewish cemetery. Then she gives the real reason. “It feels too concrete a choice,” she says. “You make a choice and you having to stick with that choice.” The mark cannot come off. The body keeps it past the moment of choosing, carries it to the grave, settles the question the living self wanted to leave open. The cemetery and the tattoo arrive in the same breath because they name the same thing. The body will be buried. The body remembers. The body decides what you cannot take back.
Her fiction lives on that edge. A woman sprouts a feature she did not ask for. A girl’s tongue reports what her family will not say. The bodies in these stories betray their owners by telling the truth, and the owners adapt the way people adapt to a diagnosis. The transformation is the terror of death, the body acting on its own clock, and the terror of life, the self exposed past any cover, in one image. She found the place where the two fears meet and built a career standing on it.
Now the values. A hero system does not invent new words. It takes the common ones and bends them to its own gravity, so that a single value means one thing here and the opposite three feet over. Three of Bender’s words show the bend.
Take vulnerability, her own word, the one she names as the engine of the work. For her it is the route in, the condition you seek, the open door to the thing under the surface. A writer who is not exposed has written nothing. Carry that word to a combat medic and it inverts at once. Vulnerability is the gap in the armor, the thing that gets a man killed, the state his training exists to close. Carry it to a founder raising a round, and it becomes a line on a risk page, exposure to be hedged, a weakness a rival will price. Carry it to a Pashtun elder in an honor home and it reads as shame, the loss of face that a family spends its name to prevent. Then set it beside a hospice nurse, who treats vulnerability as the human floor, the condition every patient shares and no one survives, the thing to sit with and accompany rather than close or hedge or hide. Bender stands near the nurse and far from the medic. Same word. Five deaths behind it, five different things a person is trying not to be.
Take depth. She links it to the literary and the literary to despair. “When you go into depth, you’re going to find despair,” she says, and she means this as the cost of honest descent, not a defect of it. To a free diver, depth is the pressure that can kill and the silence worth the risk, transcendence bought with breath. To an oil driller, depth is where the value waits, a distance to be crossed and the prize hauled up and out. To the analyst, her father’s trade, depth is the unconscious, a region to be surfaced and read and brought into the light of the consulting room. Bender keeps the diver’s reverence and the analyst’s terrain and rejects the driller’s extraction and the analyst’s surfacing. She goes down. She does not bring the meaning up. The depth is for dwelling, not for hauling.
Take mystery. Her teaching turns on it. She tells her workshops that fiction starts in mystery, not certainty, and that a writer must resist explaining away the strange impulse that set the story moving. For a detective, mystery is a problem with a solution, a thing whose only proper end is its own erasure. For a physicist, mystery is the present edge of ignorance, honored and then pushed back. For an illusionist, mystery is a method hidden so the effect can land, a trick whose secret is held only to be sold. For a contemplative in any of the old traditions, mystery is the sacred, the thing you dwell in and never solve, and the attempt to solve it is the error. Bender sits with the contemplative and against the detective. Her premises arrive unexplained and stay unexplained because explanation would be the desecration. She built a religion of the unsolved and staffed it with potato children and a girl who tastes grief.
The rival hero systems crowd in from every side, and she names one of them in the interview without being asked. The interviewer says she carries a vulnerability that would have gone missing had she become a lawyer. She agrees fast. “I don’t think I could’ve been a lawyer,” she says. “A lawyer is a protector. What interests me in writing is vulnerability and pushing for something underneath.” The lawyer earns significance by closing the gap, by armoring the client, by leaving nothing exposed. The writer earns it by opening the gap and climbing in. Two hero systems, one shared word, opposite tasks. To the protector, the exposed surface is the failure. To Bender, the exposed surface is the achievement.
The realist is the second rival, the writer who keeps to the possible and treats the impossible as a child’s evasion. Becker’s subtraction story sits here. The modern secular world took the enchanted cosmos away, the world where a body could turn into a tree and the turning meant something, where the unseen pressed on the seen. What it left is a flat field of fact, and the literary realist guards that field and calls the policing maturity. Bender runs the smuggling operation. She slips one impossible thing back into a recognizable Los Angeles and lets it work with full seriousness. She does not rebuild a magical world. She restores the single magical fact and dares you to call it a lie. The realist’s death is to be caught believing in nothing under the surface. Hers is to be caught explaining the thing she should have left alone.
The genre builder is the third rival, and the line between them runs fine. The fantasy writer who constructs rules, systems, an explained machinery of magic, treats mystery the way the physicist does, an edge to be mapped. Bender refuses the map for the same reason she refuses the tattoo. The explained premise is the concrete choice you cannot take back. The unexplained one stays alive. Critics grouped her with magical realism, fabulism, slipstream, and she waves the labels off and says she cares about the emotional necessity behind a premise and nothing else. The label is a rule. She will not be ruled.
And the performer is the fourth, the reader who does voices, who fills a room by force. The interviewer presses her on this too. Does she take charge of a room. Does she speak louder. She does not. “I don’t usually dominate a discussion or a room,” she says, and of her readings, “it’s not like I am going to take on a character’s voice. I want the words to convey it and to read it in a way that goes under the words.” Her significance does not live in the performed surface. It lives under it, in the same place her fiction lives, which is why the flat voice and the dark page belong to one person and one system.
Three coordinates locate her when the essay closes. The first is the house she came from and turned. The analyst reads the dream and the dance therapist reads the body, and the daughter keeps the dream and the body and burns the reading, so that her art is the parental method run backward, all symptom and no diagnosis, and the withholding is the originality. The second is the body as the ground where her two terrors meet, the tattoo she will not take because the body keeps what the self would rather hold open, the transformed bodies of the fiction that tell the truth their owners cannot, where death and exposure arrive in one image and she has spent six books standing on the spot. The third is the religion of the unsolved, the depth entered for dwelling and not for hauling, the mystery honored and never cracked, the calm surface laid over the dark like the level voice over the long pause on a phone in late summer, a manner she would rather you call calm, and a descent she has asked no one to explain, least of all herself.

The Great Delusion

If John J. Mearsheimer is right in his anthropology, the surrealist and magical realist fiction of Aimee Bender (b. 1969) serves as an exploration of how deeply individuals absorb the hidden anxieties, emotions, and realities of their primary social groups.
A standard reading of Bender’s work might view her bizarre premises through a lens of isolated individual experience. In this view, a character experiencing a strange affliction is a lone, atomistic actor dealing with an internal psychological state or an abstract metaphor for personal isolation.
Mearsheimer’s framework suggests that these strange conditions are expressions of group influence and early socialization. In The Particular Sadness of Lemon Cake, nine-year-old Rose Edelstein bites into her mother’s homemade cake and discovers she can taste the exact emotions of the person who prepared it. She tastes her mother’s deep despair and hidden secrets embedded in the food.
Mearsheimer argues that the long human childhood exposes individuals to an intense value infusion before their critical faculties can think for themselves. In Bender’s narrative, this process becomes physical. Rose does not construct an independent identity or a separate moral code through abstract reason; she literally consumes the emotional reality of her primary family unit. Her perspective on her environment is shaped by what her family passes down to her, showing that individuals are profoundly social beings from start to finish.
This pattern continues in The Butterfly Lampshade, where an eight-year-old girl named Francie witnesses her mother’s mental health crisis and begins to see objects from her environment move from the world into her physical possession. Francie spends her adult life trying to process these childhood occurrences. Under Mearsheimer’s logic, Francie’s later reasoning skills are entirely constrained by the intense, early socialization and the specific environment of her youth. She remains bound to the reality imposed by her primary group during her most vulnerable years.
If Mearsheimer is right, Bender’s fiction does not track quirky, isolated individuals navigating a whimsical world. Instead, it demonstrates the impossibility of existing as an atomistic actor. Her characters are permanently marked by the emotional and social structures of their families, showing that the self is always embedded in, and constructed by, the primary tribe.

‘A Big Misunderstanding’

If David Pinsof is right, the whimsical, surrealist fiction of Aimee Bender does not function as an exploration of emotional vulnerability or the hidden textures of human sensitivity. Her work represents a highly strategic navigation of the literary attention marketplace, using the guise of magical realism to secure elite status.

Consider The Particular Sadness of Lemon Cake. In the novel, a young girl discovers she can taste the domestic unhappiness and hidden emotions of the people who prepare her food. A standard intellectual reading views this as a profound metaphor for empathy, highlighting how humans struggle to communicate their internal suffering.

A Pinsofian analysis strips away this high-status mission statement. Empathy and deep emotional sensitivity are often presented by the intellectual class as the solution to humanity’s friction, suggesting that if people felt more for others, society’s problems might disappear. If Pinsof is correct, this emphasis on hyper-empathy is a moralistic signal. By writing about characters who are literally consumed by the emotions of others, Bender provides her readers with a tool to signal their own refined capacity for empathy. The narrative functions as an instrument to outcompete cultural rivals for prestige, offering elite consumers a platform to feel uniquely attuned to the hidden griefs of the world.

This logic extends to her other works, such as The Girl in the Flammable Skirt and The Butterfly Lampshade. The surreal occurrences—characters with keys for fingers, or objects that alter reality—are not expressions of a broken world or a cognitive misunderstanding of reality. They are highly calculated literary devices. Natural selection shaped the human mind to compete for status and resources using whatever tools are effective in a given environment. In the contemporary literary marketplace, deploying eccentric, surreal narratives is a savvy strategy to claim originality and distinction. Bender uses these bizarre scenarios not to fix human confusion, but to establish a distinct, high-prestige position within the cultural hierarchy, proving that even the most whimsical art operates on a cold logic of social competition.

Aimee Bender and the Two Markets

Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002) built a way to read a writer by decoding the field she stands in. The literary field, in his account, is a structured space of positions, and a position carries its value from where it sits relative to the others. The field splits along one axis. At one pole sits restricted production, art made for other producers, for the small set of people who confer prestige, art that disavows the market and earns its credit by the disavowal. At the other pole sits large-scale production, art made for the broad audience, art that takes its reward in sales and counts the sales as proof of nothing but sales. The two poles run on opposed economies. The restricted pole treats commercial success as a stain. The large pole treats critical esteem as decoration on a product that has already won. A writer’s career can be read as the management of her place between them.
Start with the restricted pole, where she made her name. The Girl in the Flammable Skirt arrived as a story collection, the form with the least commercial promise and the most prestige per page in the American literary economy. It became a New York Times Notable Book. The surreal premise, the refusal to explain it, the descent from Angela Carter and Donald Barthelme that the critics reached for at once, all of it placed her among the producers who make work for other producers. The consecration markers followed in the currency of that pole. A James Tiptree Jr. Award nomination for Willful Creatures (2005). A Frank O’Connor International Short Story Award shortlist for The Color Master. Two Pushcart Prizes. A Shirley Jackson Award nomination. None of these pays much. All of them confer the thing the restricted pole exists to confer, which is the recognition of peers and gatekeepers, the symbolic capital that cannot be bought and can only be granted by those who already hold it.
The credential sits underneath the awards and matters more. She holds an MFA from the University of California, Irvine, taken in 1997, and she took it studying with the novelist Judith Grossman and the writer Geoffrey Wolff. Bourdieu reads this as the inheritance of position. A writer does not enter the field from nowhere. She enters at a location prepared by who trained her, and the training transmits more than craft. It transmits the disposition, the feel for the game, the sense of what counts as serious and what counts as cheap that a player carries without having to think it. The Irvine pedigree and the descent from Grossman and Wolff place Bender inside the consecrated lineage before she has published a word the wider world will read. Her later teaching post, Distinguished Professor of English at the University of Southern California, completes the circuit. She holds the chair that confers the disposition she once received. She has moved from the consecrated to the consecrator.
Then comes The Particular Sadness of Lemon Cake (2010), and the other pole opens under her feet. The novel reached the New York Times bestseller list. It carried her to an international readership and translation into more than sixteen languages. By the logic of the restricted pole, a bestseller is a problem, because the broad audience is the body whose approval the restricted pole is trained to distrust. Sales prove reach. The restricted pole does not trade in reach. It trades in the refusal of reach, and a writer who sells in those numbers has to account for the sales in a coin that does not devalue her standing among the people who granted her the standing in the first place.
Watch how she manages it. Lemon Cake has the same engine as the prize-winning stories. A single impossible premise, a girl who tastes the feelings of whoever cooked her food, set in a recognizable Los Angeles, never explained. The book sells in the large market while keeping the form that earns credit in the small one. The surreal premise is the hinge. It is strange enough to hold the prestige of the difficult and human enough to carry the broad reader through. She built a bridge that let the symbolic capital and the sales arrive on the same book without either canceling the other. Bourdieu’s rarest case is the writer who converts across the divide without loss, and Bender did it.
The interview from August 2006 shows the conversion problem live, in the writer’s own handling of the field’s central word. The interviewer asks how often “literary” is a code word for despair. She does not answer the question first. She handles the word.
“What interests me about your question,” she says, “is that ‘literary’ is such a charged word. It can feel snooty.”
That sentence is field theory spoken by a native. She knows the word carries a class position. She knows it can read as a claim of superiority, the restricted pole looking down at the large one, and she reaches to defuse the charge before she will use the word at all. Then she rehabilitates it on her own terms. “I hope that ‘literary’ means going into something with depth, and when you go into depth, you’re going to find despair.” She converts the status word into a labor word. Literary stops meaning above you and starts meaning down further, a measure of descent rather than rank. The move lets her keep the prestige of the term while disowning the snobbery the term carries. She wants the capital. She does not want the bill that comes with flaunting it.
She names the counterfeit. Some despair is honest, she says, the place a writer reaches when he pushes himself. And some is fake, performed “to join the club.” Bourdieu would mark that line as the field policing its own boundary. The club is the restricted pole. Membership is conferred by the display of the right suffering, the right difficulty, the right refusal of easy pleasure. A writer who fakes the despair is forging the credential, claiming the position without paying the price the position demands. Bender draws the boundary even as she stands inside it. The gesture is a bid for position. To name the counterfeits is to claim you are not one.
Two more passages from the interview show the field exacting its discounts.
The first is the discount for strangeness. “Some people don’t take my stuff seriously,” she says, “because they think it’s weird.” This is the tax the surreal pays at the boundary with the realist mainstream. Literary realism holds a large share of the field’s middle, the respectable center where seriousness is assumed, and a writer who works in the fantastic has to earn back the seriousness that the realist receives by default. The weird premise that buys her credit at the avant-garde pole costs her credit at the realist center. She pays at one register what she banks at the other.
The second is subtler and sits in the body. The interviewer tells her she is gorgeous, twice, and ties her looks to the work, and she pushes back on the tie. The field, in Bourdieu’s account, distributes its capital unevenly across kinds of bodies, and a woman writer who reads as cute draws a discount on her seriousness that a man does not draw. The prestige economy of the restricted pole presents as pure, a matter of the work and nothing else, and it is not pure. It reads the author’s body and prices it. Bender takes the compliment and resists the inference, because she knows the inference carries a cost, that to be received as cute is to be received as light, and light is the one thing the descent into depth cannot afford to be called.
Three coordinates close the reading. The first is the double position, the prize collections and the bestseller novel run on the same unexplained premise, the bridge across the divide that lets the symbolic capital and the sales sit on one shelf, the rare conversion that costs her nothing at either pole because the method that earns the credit is the method that wins the readers. The second is the inherited location, Irvine and Grossman and Wolff and now the USC chair, the disposition received and then transmitted, a player who entered the field at a consecrated address and has moved up to the desk that assigns the addresses. The third is the management of the charged word, “literary” defused and reclaimed and turned from a mark of rank into a measure of descent, the counterfeit despair named and shut out, the discounts for the weird and the cute absorbed and resisted, a writer who knows what every token in the game is worth and has spent a career spending them well.

Aimee Bender and the Rhythm That Will Not Catch

Randall Collins (b. 1941) argues that the basic unit of social life is the encounter, and that an encounter succeeds or fails by a measurable physics. He calls the successful one an interaction ritual. It needs four things present at once. Two or more bodies in the same place. A barrier that marks who belongs and who does not. A single object of shared attention. And a shared mood that builds as the encounter runs. When the four lock together, the bodies fall into rhythm, gesture answering gesture, voice catching voice, and the rhythm pumps out the thing Collins puts at the center of everything, emotional energy. Emotional energy is confidence, warmth, the charge a person carries out of a good encounter and spends seeking the next one. People chain these encounters across a life, drawn toward the situations that fill the tank and away from the ones that drain it. A failed ritual leaves a person flatter than it found him.
The interview from August 2006 is a ritual caught partway to failure, and the failure is on the record because the interviewer says so while it happens.
She has called him on schedule. The first ingredient, bodily co-presence, arrives over a phone line, which is to say it arrives weakened, because Collins holds that the rhythm runs on bodies in a room, on the micro-signals of face and posture that a wire strips away. Two people on a call have to build entrainment with half the materials. Sometimes the call still catches. This one does not. He reaches for the shared mood and cannot find it. He names the problem out loud.
“You seem not animated,” he says.
“I feel animated,” she answers. “I’m pretty calm. I get that a lot.”
He pushes again, looking for the rhythm a good encounter throws off. “When you want to take charge of a room, what do you do? Do you speak louder?”
“Does it feel like I’m speaking quietly?”
The two of them are running different templates for the same ritual. He treats emotional energy as something a person performs upward, voice raised, room taken, the charge made visible so the other body can catch it. She treats the charge as something held low and steady, carried under the words rather than thrown across them. He reads her level voice as a tank near empty. She reads her level voice as a full tank held in reserve. Neither template is wrong by Collins’s lights. They simply do not entrain. The signals each one sends do not register as signals to the other, and the encounter never finds the rhythm that pumps the energy out.
Then the interviewer says the word, and the word is “flat,” and her resistance to it is the most charged moment in the call.
“Your voice seems flat,” he says.
She does not let it pass. “I’m feeling a little defensive of the word ‘flat,'” she says, “but that is my manner.” Later she sets the better word in its place. “I’m often called ‘calm,’ which I prefer over ‘flat.'”
Collins lets us see what the fight is about. “Flat” is the word for a drained ritual, the encounter that produced no energy, the body that gives nothing back. “Calm” is the word for energy held without display. She is fighting over the reading of her own emotional state, because the reading determines what kind of ritual partner she is taken to be. Accept “flat” and she becomes a sink, a person who pulls the energy down. Hold “calm” and she becomes a different kind of presence, charged but quiet, the energy real and merely undisplayed. The defensiveness rises right there, the only point in the call where her voice moves off its level, and it moves to defend the level.
Collins says emotional energy is not a private trait. It is a social product, made in the encounter or not made. So when the interviewer reads her as low and she reads herself as full, the question of who is right cannot be settled by looking inside her. It can only be settled by whether the encounter catches, and this encounter does not catch, which means the interviewer’s reading half-creates the flatness he reports. He brings less energy to her than her readers and her workshops bring, and so she gives less back, and the low rhythm he gets is partly the rhythm he made. The phone, the mismatched templates, the pressing on a sore word, all of it drains the encounter, and then the drainage gets recorded as a fact about her manner.
Set against the failed call is the ritual that works for her, and it has only one body in the room. She writes about two hours each morning. She begins with an image or an odd sentence and finds the story in the writing. Collins allows the solitary ritual a place in the chain, though he treats it as the harder case. A person alone can still focus attention on a single object, still build a mood, still charge a symbol with significance, but the energy has to come from somewhere, because there is no second body to catch a rhythm with. Collins’s answer is that the lone ritualist runs on energy banked from earlier encounters, on an internalized membership that lets the solitary act feel like communion with an absent group. The morning desk is a private rite that draws on a public charge.
“I don’t believe in the muse,” she says. The muse is the old name for an external source, a spirit that visits, a transcendent supply of energy that arrives from outside the writer and outside the act. To deny the muse is to relocate the supply. The energy does not visit the desk. The desk makes it. The sitting, repeated every morning, is the ritual that generates the charge, and the charge is the reward that pulls her back the next morning and the morning after. Collins would say she has described the chain. The practice runs because the practice pays, and it pays in the only currency that keeps a solitary discipline alive across decades, the emotional energy of the rite performed again.
The third stretch of material is her re-entry into Jewish life, and it is a textbook chain of rituals doing repair work after a ritual collapsed. The marriage failed, and it failed around a charged object, a swastika her then-husband’s family displayed and defended as an ancient symbol. She asked them to reverse it. The dispute carried the full weight that Collins assigns to a sacred symbol under attack, because a sacred symbol is an object charged by ritual until a group treats it as non-negotiable, and a swastika in a Jewish woman’s married home is the sacred of her people turned upside down in the place she lives. The marriage ended. And then, she says, the divorce brought a resurgence of interest in valuing her Judaism.
Watch what the resurgence runs on. Not belief stated in the abstract. Participation. “Going to synagogue more,” she says, “and being more aware of what is going on in Jewish LA in my age group.” She names Reboot, the gatherings of younger Jews talking through their Judaism. She appeared twice at the San Francisco Jewish Book Festival. Every item on that list is a co-present ritual, bodies in a room, a barrier marking the members, a shared focus, a shared mood. A person rebuilds solidarity not by deciding to believe but by attending, by putting the body in the room where the energy is made, and letting the repeated encounters recharge the symbols that a failed encounter drained. She told the interviewer that being Jewish had moved up her list of priorities, from a spot a moderator once put near the bottom to something nearer the center. The list did not move because she reasoned her way up it. It moved because she kept showing up to the rituals, and the rituals did what rituals do.
The interviewer asks how she feels about being one of God’s chosen people, and she laughs and says she has some trouble with that. The trouble is consistent with everything else. She does not draw her charge from a transcendent grant, not the muse for the writing and not the election for the faith. She draws it from the practice, the morning desk and the synagogue floor, the rites a body performs until they pay.
Three coordinates locate her. The first is the failed call, the phone that thins the co-presence, the two templates for emotional energy that never entrain, the fight over “flat” against “calm” that is a fight over what the encounter produced, and the low rhythm the interviewer records as her nature when it is partly the product of his own thin charge. The second is the solitary rite, the two morning hours, the muse denied so that the energy has nowhere to come from but the sitting, a private discipline that runs on a public charge banked from every room she has written toward. The third is the repair chain, the marriage broken on an inverted sacred symbol and the slow recharge that followed, Reboot and synagogue and the book festival, the priority that climbed her list because she kept putting her body where the energy is made, a writer who trusts no visiting spirit and builds her significance the only way Collins says it can be built, in the encounter, by showing up.

The Set

Aimee Bender belongs to the American literary fabulists, the writers who keep one foot in realism and one in the fairy tale and decline to be filed under either. The set has no membership roll, but its members recognize one another on the page. George Saunders (b. 1958), Kelly Link (b. 1969), Karen Russell (b. 1981), Kevin Brockmeier (b. 1972), Judy Budnitz (b. 1973), Steven Millhauser (b. 1943), Miranda July (b. 1974), and, among the younger arrivals, Carmen Maria Machado (b. 1986) and Samanta Schweblin (b. 1978) in translation. They claim a line of ancestors and cite them often, because citation is how the set marks its borders: Jorge Luis Borges (1899-1986), Italo Calvino (1923-1985), Gabriel García Márquez (1927-2014), Angela Carter (1940-1992), Donald Barthelme (1931-1989), Flannery O’Connor (1925-1964), Anne Sexton (1928-1974), Hans Christian Andersen (1805-1875), the Brothers Grimm, Oscar Wilde (1854-1900), and Haruki Murakami (b. 1949). At the speculative edge they keep a careful, admiring distance from Ursula K. Le Guin (1929-2018), Margaret Atwood (b. 1939), and Octavia Butler (1947-2006), figures they honor without quite claiming, because those names carry the genre charge the set works to hold off.

What they value is invention. Not plot invention and not world-building in the genre sense, but the single strange image that opens an emotion sideways. A boy with keys for fingers. A girl who tastes the feelings of whoever cooked her food. A man who reverses through evolution while his lover watches. The image is the unit of worth. Bender names the source without disguise. Her mother took her to modern dance and to theater of the absurd and gave her, in Bender’s word, permission to be weird, and her psychoanalyst father gave her the conviction that the unconscious is a real place worth following. She calls herself the combo platter and says her best work comes when she lets the unconscious rule the page. The set shares the creed. The dream is truer than the argument, the image truer than the statement, and the writer who trusts the strange access reaches a feeling the realist cannot reach head on.

Their hero is the original, the writer who founds no school and joins none yet whom everyone reads to learn from. The set prizes the sui generis above the skilled, and its highest token names the value out loud. Saunders, Link, and Russell each hold the MacArthur Fellowship, the grant the public calls the genius award, and the word is the set’s word for what it most admires. To be a hero here is to make a thing no one has made and to be claimed for it by the consecrating institutions while keeping the aura of the uncategorizable. The career runs on staying legible to the prestige world without being captured by it, and on staying cool to the indie world without being demoted to it.

The status games follow from that double bind, and the first of them is boundary policing. The line between literary fiction with fantastical elements and genre fantasy is the set’s most guarded frontier. To be called a magical realist flatters. To be shelved as fantasy demotes. This is why the citations run to Borges and Carter and never to the science-fiction shelf, except for the few names the set has lifted across the line. Atwood’s own long refusal of the science-fiction label is the move in its pure form, and the set understands the move from the inside. The adjacent world has its own vocabulary, slipstream, coined by Bruce Sterling (b. 1954), and interstitial, the banner of the foundation Delia Sherman and Ellen Kushner helped start, and the fabulists tend to keep both words at arm’s length, since accepting them might pull the work toward the genre pole.

The second game is pedigree. Program lineage marks rank, and Bender carries a strong one. She took her degree at the University of California, Irvine, under Judith Grossman (1937-2018) and Geoffrey Wolff (b. 1937), in the cohort that produced Michael Chabon (b. 1963), Alice Sebold (b. 1962), and Glen David Gold (b. 1964). Sebold is her close friend, and the friendship is capital, a tie to the cohort that came up together and rose together. She teaches at the University of Southern California and directed its doctoral program in creative writing, which converts her own consecration into the power to consecrate others.

The third game is placement, and it has a strict order. The New Yorker sits at the top, then Granta, The Paris Review, Harper’s, Tin House, and the McSweeney’s orbit around Dave Eggers (b. 1970), whose magazine The Believer named one of Bender’s collections a book of the year. Conjunctions, the journal Bradford Morrow (b. 1951) has run for decades, is the set’s clubhouse, the place where the innovative and the fabulist publish among their own. Broadcast confers its own rank. Bender has been read on Ira Glass‘s This American Life and on the Selected Shorts program at Symphony Space, and a story carried on the air reaches past the small reviews into the larger room.

The fourth game is the award taxonomy, and the set runs a double ledger. The literary prizes, the National Book Award, the Pulitzer, the National Book Critics Circle, sit at the top of the internal hierarchy. The crossover prizes confer cool rather than rank: the Shirley Jackson Award, the James Tiptree Jr. Award, renamed the Otherwise Award in 2019, the World Fantasy Award, the Alex Award for adult books that reach teenagers. Bender has touched both ledgers. She drew a Tiptree nomination for Willful Creatures, a Shirley Jackson finalist place for the story “Faces,” and an Alex Award for The Particular Sadness of Lemon Cake, alongside the New York Times Notable designations and the Los Angeles Times bestseller weeks that mark the literary side. Holding both ledgers at once is the flex the set most respects, because it proves the writer can be strange enough for the cool world and serious enough for the high one.

Their normative claims fall out of the values. Follow the image. Trust the unconscious. Do not explain the strange thing, because explaining condescends to the reader and kills the feeling. Strangeness is a legitimate route to emotional truth, and the realist claim to a monopoly on seriousness is unjust. Teach by permission, not by rule, which is how Bender describes her own classroom and how the set describes its ideal of mentorship, a freeing rather than a drilling.

Underneath the norms run two essentialist convictions the set rarely states but everywhere assumes. The first holds that there are real writers, born strange, who need only permission to find the voice that was always theirs, as against those who force the weird from outside and produce the counterfeit. Bender tells the origin story in this key. In graduate school she handed in two stories per assignment, the one she thought she should write and the strange one she preferred, and when her peers and teachers chose the strange one she stopped pretending. The true voice was discovered, not built. The second conviction holds that the unconscious is a real wellspring and that metaphor is the native tongue of certain emotions, not a decoration laid over them. On this view the surreal is not a style a writer selects. It is the only honest language.

The moral grammar distributes praise and blame along the same axis. Virtue is originality, the courage to be strange, fidelity to the image, generosity toward the reader, and the refusal of cliché and of the market. Sin is the derivative, the over-explained, the cynical, and what Bender calls the tricked-up realistic fiction that readers, she found, liked less than her stranger work. The cardinal sin is to be genre in the low sense, to write the fantastic without aspiring to the literary, and the twin sin facing it is to be the realist who mistakes his mode for the seriousness. The set keeps one demand above the rest. Whimsy must be redeemed by weight. The strange image has to pay off in feeling, or it stands convicted of mere cleverness, which in this company is the thing closest to shame. Grace exists, and it takes one form. The community absolves the formerly timid writer who finds the nerve to write weird, and the permission narrative, told and retold, is its rite of welcome.

I Interviewed Novelist Aimee Bender

I got to tell her: "You're freakin' gorgeous."

It was a great moment in literary history and a turning point in relations between the sexes.

If I had been blogging in 1992, there would never have been the L.A. Riots.

Let's go to the audiotape.

Noon. Aug 29, 2006. Aimee Bender phones me as scheduled.

Luke: "What are the qualities of the best and worst interview experiences you've had?"

Aimee: "In the best ones, I go with the flow as it happens and it deepens as it goes. It can be easy to have a quick answer and then jump to something else."

Luke: "Your writing is so surreal, you're a bit more of a challenge."

Aimee: "It's a challenge for me to know how to talk about it in a way that can connect to someone. Often I'll end up talking about my writing routine and how I sit down to write in the morning. The process of how stuff happens on the page is hard to pin down."

Luke: "How much do you have to do with your website www.flammableskirt.com?"

Aimee: "I set it up with my boyfriend of the time."

Luke: "I remember the moderator of your panel [on the Jewish Guilt book at the People of the Book Festival 2006] said that to Aimee being Jewish may be number ten on your list of priorities."

Aimee: "And I said, maybe it's number five.

"If I'm the only Jew in the room, I'm aware. That's a form of identity."

Luke: "When you were a kid, what did you want to be when you grew up?"

Aimee: "A writer at times, but I also wanted to be a singer and an actress."

Luke: "Are you a good singer and actress?"

Aimee: "I'm a bad actress and I'm not a good singer but I really like it."

Luke: "I've seen you on a few different panels and there's a vulnerability to you that wouldn't be there if you had become a lawyer."

Aimee: "I don't think I could've been a lawyer. A lawyer is a protector. What interests me in writing is vulnerability and pushing for something underneath the surface, exposing something."

Bender went to Pacific Palisades High School. "I was with the nerdy honors crowd. Then the drama group was the counterpoint. I was enamored with their enthusiasm for performance."

"I viewed writing as a hobby until graduate school when I began writing every day."

Aimee got her BA in Literature (with an emphasis on Creative Writing) in 1991 and her MFA from U.C. Irvine in 1997.

"In general, I'm an optimistic person. I'm friendly. I like people. The people who didn't know me well were surprised by the dark stuff in my writing. I have people who've known me since highschool who don't know where that stuff comes from."

Luke: "What do you do with your nervous energy?"

Aimee: "I don't smoke but I get the appeal. Walking is good. I can over-think things. I'll structure things. Make lists. On a good day, I can talk myself through it and see what's under it. Usually there's something complicated."

Luke: "Are you at peace with yourself?"

Aimee laughs. "No. There's tons of conflict."

Luke: "Where is being Jewish in your list of priorities?"

Aimee: "It's become more important. There are ways that I deal with my nervous energy that feel Jewish. The ways that I'm attracted to Hebrew."

Luke: "When did Aimee Bender become cool? You're on a good trajectory."

Aimee laughs. "In graduate school, I typed up that I want to be in a bookstore and I want loyal fans."

Luke: "When do you get the most animated? You seem not animated."

Aimee: "I feel animated. I'm pretty calm. I get that a lot. Interviews are a particular form where you try to articulate things that are often hard to articulate. My style in general is low-key."

Luke: "When you want to take charge of a room, what do you do? Do you speak louder?"

Aimee: "Does it feel like I'm speaking quietly?"

Luke: "I'm just curious."

Aimee: "I can't tell if you mean…"

Luke: "Your voice seems flat. I don't know if you are tired or if this is just your interview voice…"

Aimee: "It's hard for me to know.

"To command attention, it's not usually a problem."

"I don't usually dominate a discussion or a room."

Luke: "Do you enjoy performing at a reading?"

Aimee: "Yes, but it's not like I am going to take on a character's voice. What you may experience as flat, I think something else is going on. I want the words to convey it and to read it in a way that goes under the words."

Luke: "Can you do voices?"

Aimee: "Not really."

"This American Life reads things that can seem like a deadpan but I really like it.

"I'm feeling a little defensive of the word 'flat' but that is my manner."

Luke: "You've never done phone sex as a profession."

Aimee: "No, but even if I had, I wouldn't tell you."

"I'm often called 'calm,' which I prefer over 'flat.'"

Luke: "You're freakin' gorgeous. How has your body affected your writing?"

Aimee laughs. "I get a little insult. Now I get a little compliment.

"Thank you."

Luke: "It'd be hard to write your librarian story without the confidence that beauty brings."

Aimee: "It's about inhabiting that feeling of being attractive."

Luke: "Have you experienced not being taken seriously as a writer because you are cute?"

Aimee: "Some people don't take my stuff seriously because they think it's weird."

Aimee's published three essays.

Luke: "How do you like writing under the constraints of being factually true?"

Aimee: "I find it really hard."

Luke: "Do you fear that your muse will leave you?"

Aimee: "No, because I don't believe in the muse."

Luke: "Is Halloween still your favorite holiday?"

Aimee: "Yes, because it's about imagination and fantasy and going to an unconscious expression of something."

Luke: "That essay you read at the Heeb reading [in June 2005]…"

Aimee: "Have we met?"

Luke: "Yes. There. It was brief."

Aimee: "It hasn't shown up yet in Heeb. They haven't done something with those talks. I'm not sure I want to push it."

Luke: "You wrote about…"

Aimee: "A failed marriage."

Luke: "Anti-Semitism. Your husband defended the swastika."

Aimee laughs. "I like how that's boiled down."

Luke: "He said it was an ancient pagan symbol."

Aimee: "The reverse swastika was the Native American symbol at his family's house. I just wanted them to turn it around. It was about Jewishness and the end of the marriage and that's why being Jewish has felt more important to me over the past few years. I felt like it was going to drift away and then I got divorced and there was a resurgence of interest in me about valuing it."

Luke: "What does that mean behaviorally?"

Aimee: "Going to synagogue more..and being more aware of what is going on in Jewish LA in my age group. I went to this thing called Reboot, a bunch of Jews getting together and talking about their Judaism. I did the San Francisco Jewish Book Festival twice."

Luke: "What do you find inspiring and depressing about Jewish life?"

Aimee: "I find the questioning and depth of thought inspiring. I've always liked the symbols.

"Any religion can get depressing when things are taken in a closed way."

"Figuring out the relationship of American Jews to Israel is complicated. People shut down around that topic. That's a big problem because it should be a lively and engaging debate."

"I've never been to Israel."

Luke: "How do you feel about being a part of God's Chosen People?"

Aimee laughs. "I have some trouble with that."

Luke: "How would you like to be tattooed?"

Aimee: "I would not like it, but I like it when other people are tattooed. I like seeing what people pick."

Luke: "Why would you not want to be tattooed?"

Aimee: "I do feel a little thing about the Jewish cemetery thing [the myth that a Jew who has a tattoo can not be buried in a Jewish cemetery as Jewish law forbids getting a tattoo]. It would bother me if I couldn't be buried in a Jewish cemetery. But it's more about you make a choice and you having to stick with that choice and it feels too concrete a choice."

Luke: "How often is 'literary' writing just a code word for despair?"

Aimee: "What interests me about your question is that 'literary' is such a charged word. It can feel snooty. I hope that 'literary' means going into something with depth, and when you go into depth, you're going to find despair."

Luke: "Is there some force that pushes 'literary' people to write despair?"

Aimee: "Sometimes it is the honest place people go when they push themselves. When it is fake despair to join the club, that is even more despairing."

"One of the reasons people like Charles Bukowski is that he puts voice to these [despairing] feelings and it gives release and freedom."

Related Links:

Pearl Abraham Elisa Albert Steve Almond Jonathan Ames Shalom Auslander Aimee Bender Karen Bender Amy Bloom Danit Brown Melvin Jules Bukiet Tamar Fox Naama Goldstein Rebecca Goldstein Yael Goldstein Laurie Graff Lauren Grodstein Ehud Havazelet Joanna Hershon Dara Horn Molly Jong-Fast Mitchell James Kaplan Binnie Kirshenbaum Sana Krasikov Adam Mansbach Tova Mirvis Gurumurthy Neelakantan Alana Newhouse Jon Papernick Rachel Resnick Thane Rosenbaum Elizabeth Rosner Wendy Shalit Ilana Stanger-Ross Laurie Gwen Shapiro Rochelle Shapiro Andrea Seigel Robert Siegel Terrie Silverman Margot Singer Leora Skolkin-Smith Yuri Slezkine Diana Spechler Steve Stern Ayelet Waldman Katharine Weber Tamar Yellin People of the Book Festival 2006

Yosef Abramowitz Edward Alexander Michael Berenbaum Sally Berkovic James Besser Reuven Blau Stephen Bloom Andrew Silow-Carroll Shmuley Boteach Benyamin Cohen Debra Nussbaum Cohen Robert Cohn Ami Eden Rob Eshman Larry Cohler-Esses Frances Dinkelspiel Matt Dorf Ami Eden Charles Fenyvesi Eric Fingerhut Amnon Finkelstein Sue Fishkoff Samuel Freedman Stephen Fried Robert I. Friedman Heshy Fried Jonathan Friendly Neal Gabler Evan Gahr J.J. Goldberg Ari Goldman Yossi Klein Halevi Malcolm Hoenlein Wayne Hoffman Hollywood Jews Mickey Kaus Eve Kessler Michael Kinsley Amy Klein Marc S. Klein Lisa S. Lenkiewicz Gene Lichtenstein Jason Maoz Jonathan Mark Deborah Dash Moore Alana Newhouse Gustav Niebuhr Ori Nir Steve Rabinowitz Gary Rosenblatt Jennie Rothenberg Debra Rubin Neil Rubin Walter Ruby Douglas Rushkoff Jonathan Sarna Cathy Seipp Rabbi Avi Shafran Mark Silk Sheldon Teitelbaum Jonathan Tobin Tom Tugend David Twersky Teresa Watanabe Steven I. Weiss Leon Wieseltier Paul Wilkes Lauren Winner Yori Yanover Larry Yudelson

Posted in Literature | Comments Off on Aimee Bender and the Uses of the Impossible

Philosopher Rebecca Goldstein

Rebecca Newberger Goldstein (b. 1950) works as a philosopher, novelist, and public intellectual whose career joins three worlds that rarely share an author: academic analytic philosophy, literary fiction, and the popular defense of reason. Trained in the analytic tradition, she has written on consciousness, rationality, mathematics, religion, and ethics, and she has used the novel to dramatize philosophical problems through the inner lives of her characters. She holds that philosophy, like science, makes progress, and that it belongs in the broader culture rather than behind the walls of the university. The argument runs through her fiction and her nonfiction alike, and it has carried her from a graduate seminar at Princeton to a medal ceremony at the White House.

She grows up in White Plains, New York, in an Orthodox Jewish home shaped by recent catastrophe. Her father, an immigrant from Poland, supports a large family as a cantor. She remembers him as gentle and sad, a man of intellectual gifts and little worldly ambition who carried the murdered of Europe within him and who wanted, past everything, never again to see the worst that men do to one another. The children of the extended family bear the names of relatives killed in the Holocaust, so that the household keeps its dead among its living. Goldstein adored her father and has said she believes he was a believer. Her mother, a homemaker born in the United States, holds more worldly hopes, and directs them toward the one son, an older brother who becomes an Orthodox rabbi. Two sisters complete the family. The elder, Mynda Barenholtz, dies in 2001; a younger sister, Sarah Stern, remains observant.

The Orthodox world of her childhood reveres scholarship and places Talmudic genius near the summit of the human, yet it reserves that summit for men. Goldstein attends Jewish schools whose purpose runs toward preparing young women for marriage and religious life rather than toward advanced study. She has recalled the gendered exclusion with a precise and lasting resentment. The condition set the question her fiction returns to for decades: what becomes of a woman of genius in a world that has no place prepared for her. As a girl she wants to be a scientist. She likes rocks and stars and reads science books, and she begins skipping school to educate herself in public libraries, an early habit of intellectual independence that she never loses.

She meets Sheldon Goldstein, a future theoretical physicist, when she is fifteen, and marries him in 1969, while still a teenager. His graduate work sets the course of her own undergraduate education. She begins at the City College of New York, spends her sophomore year at the University of California, Los Angeles, while he studies at the California Institute of Technology, and finishes at Barnard College, graduating summa cum laude and as valedictorian in 1972, with highest honors in philosophy and the Montague Prize. Philosophy, the discipline her upbringing had taught her to fear, becomes the thing she cannot leave.

Goldstein enters the graduate philosophy program at Princeton University on National Science Foundation and Whiting fellowships. The department stands among the leading centers of analytic philosophy and is dominated by men. She studies under Thomas Nagel (b. 1937) and completes her doctorate in 1977 with a dissertation on reductionism, realism, and mind. Her training coincides with the great debates of the period over reduction, consciousness, realism, and necessity, the years of Saul Kripke (1940-2022) and David Lewis (1941-2001), and the analytic discipline of those debates marks her permanently. She comes to admire Nagel above her other teachers and later names his book The Possibility of Altruism as a work she lives by, raising her own children, she has admitted, according to its moral theory.

She joins the philosophy faculty at Barnard, where she teaches philosophy of science, philosophy of mind, philosophy of mathematics, and the history of early modern philosophy. Preparing courses on seventeenth-century rationalism, she falls under the influence of Baruch Spinoza (1632-1677), whose effort to unite metaphysics, ethics, psychology, and natural science answers something deep in her own temperament. The Ethics grows into a semester-length course and becomes her favorite text to teach. What starts as classroom preparation becomes a lifelong engagement that surfaces decades later in one of her best-known books. She does not receive tenure at Barnard, and she has attributed the outcome in part to the novel she wrote while there, a book her philosophical colleagues could not regard as serious work.

That novel, The Mind-Body Problem, appears in 1983. She writes it in roughly eight weeks, in the period after her father’s death, and she has said his dying drove her toward fiction. The book follows Renee Feuer, a young philosophy student who marries a man everyone calls a genius, and it sets out the dilemma that organizes much of Goldstein’s later fiction: how to fit the demands of the body and the heart into a life ruled by the mind. Its first sentence reports that the narrator is often asked what it is like to be married to a genius. Goldstein has been careful to say that Renee is not she, that Renee is frivolous and narcissistic and does the kind of philosophy Goldstein disliked, and that the one autobiographical core of the book is the father. The novel also contains, in the mouth of one of its characters, the idea of the mattering map, the notion that each person locates himself on an internal map of what counts, and that you cannot understand a man until you know where he stands on it. The concept passes from the novel into psychology, cultural criticism, and behavioral economics, and it becomes the seed of her mature philosophical project.

A run of novels follows. The Late-Summer Passion of a Woman of Mind (1989) returns to the academy. The Dark Sister (1991), which wins a Whiting Writers’ Award, sets a novel within a novel and draws on the philosophical pragmatism of William James (1842-1910) alongside the literary concerns of his brother Henry James (1843-1916), contrasting scientific inquiry with the density of interior life. The story collection Strange Attractors (1993) earns a National Jewish Book Honor and a place among the New York Times Notable Books of its year. Mazel (1995), which draws on the Orthodox world to treat family, belief, and secular assimilation across three generations of women, wins the National Jewish Book Award and the Edward Lewis Wallant Award. Properties of Light (2000), subtitled a novel of love, betrayal, and quantum physics, sets the abstractions of modern physics against the personal lives of the scientists who pursue them. Across these books the prose grows more nonlinear and more demanding, a change Goldstein traces to her old preoccupation with time, both the relativistic time of physics and the felt time of a life. She makes no apology for the difficulty. She wants novels a reader must reread, and she holds that paying close attention to something outside the self carries a moral weight of its own.

The demand exacts a cost. After the mixed reception of Mazel, and again after Properties of Light, Goldstein nearly abandons fiction. She has described feeling exposed to ill will, finding some criticism malicious, and judging the writing of novels an irrational thing to keep doing. The wound coincides with a low point in her standing among philosophers, many of whom had written her off once she began producing bestsellers. The MacArthur Fellowship she receives in 1996, popularly the genius grant, does some work to rehabilitate that standing, and it underwrites the writing of Properties of Light.

Goldstein turns from fiction to nonfiction, and the move secures her reputation as an interpreter of philosophy for general readers. Incompleteness: The Proof and Paradox of Kurt Gödel (2005), written for a Norton series on scientific topics, explains the incompleteness theorems and presents Gödel (1906-1978) as a mathematical genius and a fragile man. She resists the popular misuse of his results as a proof that mathematics collapses into irrationality, and argues instead that Gödel enlarged human understanding of formal reasoning by revealing its limits. The following year brings Betraying Spinoza: The Renegade Jew Who Gave Us Modernity (2006), which interweaves biography, philosophy, and memoir. She sets Spinoza’s excommunication from the Jewish community of Amsterdam beside her own departure from Orthodoxy, and she declines to flatten him into a hero of secularism, attending instead to the emotional and intellectual cost of leaving a close religious world. She has called it the first of her books in which she joined her private self to her public self, and she insists on publishing it under the name Rebecca Newberger Goldstein, restoring the family name she had given up at her first husband’s request and had always regretted surrendering. The book wins the Koret International Jewish Book Award and brings Spinoza to a wide readership.

In 36 Arguments for the Existence of God: A Work of Fiction (2010), Goldstein returns to the novel after a decade. Her protagonist, Cass Seltzer, a psychologist whose bestselling critique of religion turns him into a celebrity atheist, carries the philosophical comedy, and the book closes with a long nonfiction appendix that lays out and refutes thirty-six arguments for the existence of God, from the classical cosmological proofs to modern psychological and sociological defenses of belief. The appendix stands as a work of popular philosophy in its own right. Plato at the Googleplex: Why Philosophy Won’t Go Away (2014) develops her central claim about her own discipline by a fictional device: she transports Plato into the twenty-first century and sets him to debate neuroscientists, economists, technology entrepreneurs, a tiger mother, and a software engineer at the headquarters of Google over whether ethics can be crowdsourced. The book argues that philosophy survives every prediction of its death because its questions about knowledge, morality, justice, and consciousness cannot be settled by empirical science alone, and because scientific discovery tends to generate new philosophical questions rather than retire the old ones.

The positions that organize her nonfiction are firm and consistent. She defends a rationalist view of the world and rejects two opposed errors. Against postmodern skepticism, she holds that objective truth remains within reach through disciplined reasoning. Against scientism, she argues that science itself rests on philosophical commitments about evidence, explanation, logic, and rational justification, so that the sciences cannot stand without the philosophy they sometimes disdain. Her essay on philosophical progress contends that philosophy advances not by reaching permanent agreement but by sharpening concepts, exposing hidden assumptions, dissolving false problems, and clarifying questions that later pass to the empirical sciences. A related theme recurs across her work: philosophers reach their conclusions under the pressure not only of argument but of deep orientations of temperament, so that rational argument narrows the field of defensible positions while character helps explain which of the survivors a given thinker embraces.

Her mature philosophical project gathers around the idea she first gave to a character in 1983. In The Mattering Instinct: How Our Deepest Longing Drives Us and Divides Us (Liveright, 2026), Goldstein argues that the drive to matter, to oneself and to others, runs as a primal force through human motivation, and that in the human animal alone this biological urge becomes a persistent and universal longing for significance. She calls the project each person builds around this longing a mattering project, and she maps the regions where such projects cluster, from the billions gathered under the major religions to the small territories of trainspotters, Civil War reenactors, and analytic philosophers. The longing drives both progress and conflict, she argues, since the territories of the mattering map can harden into hostile camps, each unable to credit the significance the others claim. She presents the framework as a complement to utilitarian and deontological ethics rather than a replacement for them, and she names what she calls a crisis of mattering as the affliction of the present, the ill will of an age in which people turn on one another over rival claims about what counts. The book illustrates the thesis through portraits of the famous and the obscure, among them the ragtime composer Scott Joplin, the psychologist William James, an impoverished Chinese woman who rescues abandoned infants, and a former neo-Nazi who once dealt racial violence to feel that he mattered and later renounced it. As the epigraph for her whole undertaking she takes the line from Spinoza in which he describes his effort not to mock or lament or scorn human actions but to understand them.

Although Goldstein leaves Orthodox Judaism, she refuses the simple portrait of religion as mere irrationality. Her fiction and her essays dwell on the psychological and moral needs that religious traditions answer, even as she defends secular humanism as fully able to provide purpose, ethical commitment, and intellectual fulfillment. She becomes a prominent figure in the humanist movement, named a Humanist Laureate by the International Academy of Humanism, Humanist of the Year by the American Humanist Association, a Freethought Heroine by the Freedom From Religion Foundation, and a recipient of the Richard Dawkins Award, and she serves on the advisory board of the Center for Inquiry. Commentators have grouped her with a wave of so-called new new atheists marked by a softer rhetoric and a larger presence of women than the movement’s first generation. Her unbelief carries no agony. She has said the universe is fine as it is, that she never wished for an afterlife, and that she finally feels she lives an honest life, having spent years keeping an observance she no longer believed because saying so would have wounded people she loved. What conflict remains in her, she has said, gathers not around God but around her own strong and residual attachment to the Jewish people, an attachment she names without embarrassment.

Her personal life ran alongside this work. Her first marriage ends in divorce in 1999. In 2007 she marries the cognitive psychologist and public intellectual Steven Pinker (b. 1954), and the two become one of the most visible intellectual couples in American public life, frequent participants in conversations about science, language, psychology, and human progress. Her two daughters from the first marriage both studied philosophy: Yael Goldstein Love, a novelist, and Danielle Blau, a poet.

Goldstein has gathered most of the honors available to an American public intellectual. Beyond the MacArthur Fellowship of 1996, she holds Guggenheim and Radcliffe fellowships and election to the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, and she has won multiple National Jewish Book Awards. In September 2015, at the White House, President Barack Obama (b. 1961) hung the National Humanities Medal around her neck, with a citation honoring her for bringing philosophy into conversation with culture. She has held visiting appointments at a long list of institutions, among them Columbia, Rutgers, Trinity College in Hartford, Yale, New York University, Dartmouth College, Brandeis University, the Radcliffe Institute at Harvard, the Santa Fe Institute, and the New College of the Humanities in London, and she has served on the World Economic Forum‘s Council on Values.

Where many analytic philosophers write for specialists, Goldstein has addressed the general reader for four decades without surrendering rigor, and she has used the novel as an instrument of philosophy rather than a retreat from it. A workaholic by her own account, happiest when deep in her work, she has built a body of fiction, biography, and argument around a single conviction: that the questions of consciousness, morality, mathematics, religion, meaning, and reason remain central to a human life, and that philosophy, far from an exhausted academic discipline, continues to shape science, literature, politics, and the way a person understands his own significance.

The Mattering Map

In September 2015, in the East Room of the White House, President Barack Obama (b. 1961) hung the National Humanities Medal around the neck of Rebecca Newberger Goldstein (b. 1950). He had met her in private before the ceremony and said, “Ah, the philosopher who knows how to write great novels.” She stood in the room and thought about her father. He had come out of Poland a refugee, became a cantor in a small synagogue to feed a large family, and never settled into the New World. He carried the murdered with him. Goldstein is named for a great-grandmother who died on a cattle car bound for Auschwitz. Now a president who had also not been raised to walk those corridors put a medal on her chest, and she felt proud, she later said, for everyone who believes that reason can break the groundless hatreds that crush the human spirit. Her father was not alive to see it. She thought the sight might have overwhelmed him. It nearly overwhelmed her.

Hold that scene. The medal, the citation, the line about novels and philosophy, the dead great-grandmother in the daughter’s name, the cantor’s son who became a rabbi while the cantor’s daughter became a famous unbeliever. Everything a hero system needs sits inside that room. Ernest Becker (1924-1974) argued that a man builds his life as a defense against two terrors. The first is death, the animal knowledge that he will end. The second is insignificance, the fear that he will pass through the world and leave no mark, that he will not have counted. The hero system is the cultural project that answers both. It tells a man what counts as a great life and offers him a way to earn one, so that by serving something that outlasts him he can feel he has outlasted himself. Strip away the medal and the philosophy and the prose, and you find a woman who has spent her life answering Becker’s two terrors with a single word.

Begin where she begins, in White Plains, in the house of Bezalel Newberger.

The father was gentle and sad. He had great intellectual gifts and no ambition past the wish never again to see the worst that men do to one another. He performed his charity in secret. The children of the extended family were all named for relatives who had been killed in Europe, so that the household carried its dead in its living. In that home the highest thing a man could be was a Talmudic genius. The summit of the human was a mind that could hold the whole of the Law and turn it and find in it a new light. Goldstein grew up beneath that summit and understood early that the path to it ran through the study house, and that the study house was closed to her. She was a girl. “What happens to a woman of genius,” she has asked, and the question is not rhetorical. It is the wound the rest of the life dresses.

So the Orthodox world handed her a hero system before she could choose one. On that map, you matter because God knows your name, because your people are eternal, because the chain of souls runs back to Sinai and forward past your death through your sons. You matter by transmission, by keeping the commandments, by adding a link. The terror of insignificance is answered by the covenant, and the terror of death is answered by the world to come. A woman matters on that map too, but as a vessel, a mother of scholars, a keeper of the home, never as the one whose mind opens the new light. Goldstein wanted the new light.

She found her way to Washington Square Park instead of high school, watching the variety of ways of being human, and then to Barnard, where she learned the courage to ask a question out loud, and then to philosophy, which her upbringing had taught her to fear. She has described leaving a class on mysticism in tears because she had forsaken God. She called it her last burst of religious feeling. After that it left her, and she became, in her own phrase, a happy little atheist. She tells the story as a subtraction. You take the God out of the Orthodox girl and what remains is the free mind underneath, the rational self that was always there, waiting for the superstition to lift.

The subtraction story is the story she tells. It is worth doubting. Charles Taylor (b. 1931) named the move and warned against it. The secular self is not the religious self with the religion taken away, the neutral human revealed once the priest leaves the room. When a person walks out of one hero system he walks into another. He does not stand in the open air. Goldstein did not lose her faith so much as convert it. She kept the reverence for genius and moved it from the study house to the seminar room. She kept the conviction that one mind, working honestly, can open a new light, and she fought her way onto a map where that mind could be a woman’s. She kept the sense that a life is measured by what it contributes to something that does not die. She traded the covenant for the Enlightenment and Sinai for Athens, and she found a new patron, a Jew who had been thrown out of his own community for following reason past the fence.

In Amsterdam, on July 27, 1656, the elders of the Talmud Torah congregation pronounced the herem against Baruch Spinoza (1632-1677). They cursed him by day and by night, lying down and rising up, going out and coming in. They forbade the community to speak with him, to do him any kindness, to come within four cubits of him, to read anything he wrote. He was twenty-three. He never returned. He ground lenses for a living and built in silence a system in which blessedness is the intellectual love of God, by which he meant the love of understanding the necessary order of all things. To see the world rightly, under the aspect of eternity, is to be saved. There is no other heaven and no other immortality, only the mind’s participation in what is true and therefore eternal.

Goldstein wrote a book about him and called it Betraying Spinoza: The Renegade Jew Who Gave Us Modernity (2006). She has said it was the first of her books in which she joined her private self to her public self. She taught his Ethics until it filled a whole semester and became her favorite text. The identification runs deep and it is not hard to read. Here is a Jew cast out of the community of his birth for the crime of reason, who answers his excommunication not with despair but with a method of salvation built from thought alone. The herem was meant to make him not matter, to cut him off from the only world that could confer significance, to kill him while he lived. He refused the verdict. He found a way to count that no congregation could revoke, because it rested on truths that hold whether or not anyone blesses you. That is Goldstein’s hero system entire. Salvation by comprehension. You beat death by joining your mind to what does not die. You beat insignificance by adding, through honest work, a new light to the structure of understanding, and the structure outlasts you, and so, in the only sense available to a person who has given up the world to come, do you.

This is the place to notice what she did before any of the theorists did it for her. In The Mind-Body Problem, her first novel, narrated by a philosophy student who has married a man everyone calls a genius, Goldstein invented the mattering map. People locate themselves, the narrator sees, on a map of what they take to be important, and you cannot understand a man until you know where he stands on it and what he has staked there. A mathematician and a beauty queen and a rabbi each sit on a different region of the map, and each looks down from his own height at the others, and each is invisible to the rest. Goldstein has spent the decades since turning that into a theory she now sets against utilitarianism and offers as a key to the divisions that tear societies apart. She built the instrument this essay uses. She got there first, and from inside.

That fact changes the analysis, so meet it directly rather than borrowing her tool without acknowledgment. Becker and Goldstein describe the same human need and disagree about its root. Becker puts death underneath everything. The hero system, he says, is a lie a man tells himself so he can stand the knowledge of the grave, and every value he holds sacred is, at bottom, a denial of his own decay. Goldstein puts mattering underneath, not death. The need to count, to be of significance, comes first and runs wider than the fear of dying. A child who has never thought about death already needs to matter. A man can crave significance long after he has made his peace with mortality. Where Becker reads the reach for the eternal as terror in disguise, Goldstein reads it as a positive hunger, the mattering instinct, as native to us as hunger for food. The disagreement is real, and her own life is the test case. Did she leave the covenant because she could not bear to die, or because she could not bear to be a woman who did not count on the only map her father revered? The second reading fits the evidence better, and it is hers.

Take her sacred word, then, and watch it break apart in other hands. The word is mattering. On Goldstein’s map, to matter is to add a new light to the public structure of understanding, to make a contribution that bears your name and survives you, to be a genius or to live near one and serve the work. The contribution is earned, individual, recorded, and it is how a person who has given up God still reaches eternity. Now carry the word to other rooms.

Carry it to a Carthusian monk in a stone cell above the tree line. For him, to matter is to vanish. He has given up his name, his family, almost all speech. He prays for souls he will never meet and the world will never learn that he prayed. A contribution that bore his name would be, to him, the failure of the whole enterprise, the ego refusing to die so that God can fill the space. He matters by mattering to no one but Him.

Carry it to a nurse in a neonatal unit at three in the morning, her hands inside an incubator, steadying a baby who weighs less than a bag of sugar. To her, to matter is the warmth of those hands and the breath that keeps going till dawn. There is no monograph in it, no citation, no place on any map of the great. She would find the question of her significance faintly obscene. The baby lived. That is the contribution, and it leaves no record but a grown person somewhere who will never know her name.

Carry it to a market-maker on a trading floor, the screens red and green, the book open. To him, to matter is the number at the close, the proof that he was right when the crowd was wrong, the scoreboard that pays out and then resets to zero before sunrise so that yesterday’s genius must be earned again today. Eternity has no purchase here. The contribution does not survive the session. The man matters in pulses, one day at a time, and the terror that stalks him is not death but a losing streak.

Carry it, last, to a woman in Borough Park, Goldstein’s own country left behind. She is raising children named for the murdered, as Goldstein was named, keeping a home that keeps the Law, sending her sons to the study house her mother could not enter and her daughter will not. To her, to matter is to be a link in the chain, to transmit what was received without adding to it or subtracting from it, to count not as an original mind but as a faithful one. The new light Goldstein lives for would be, to this woman, the very forsaking that put her cousin’s great-aunt’s granddaughter in tears outside a mysticism seminar. They use the same word. They mean opposite lives.

The point holds for her other sacred word, reason. To Goldstein, reason is the path to blessedness, Spinoza’s intellectual love, and more than that, the force that destroys the groundless hatreds that loaded the cattle car. Reason is what stands between the human and the worst it can do. To her brother the rabbi, reason is sacred too, but it serves. It sharpens the mind inside the fence of the revealed Law, and reason that climbs the fence is not freedom, it is apostasy, the thing she wept over. To a trial advocate, reason is a weapon for winning, indifferent to where the truth lies. To a poet of the Romantic kind, reason is the cold knife that kills the living God and drains the color from the world, and Goldstein has spent a career, most openly in Plato at the Googleplex: Why Philosophy Won’t Go Away (2014), arguing the opposite, that reason makes wonder rather than killing it. There is no neutral reason hovering above these uses, waiting to settle the matter. Each map sacralizes a different reason and cannot quite see the others.

This is what Goldstein’s own framework teaches, and what Becker’s framework teaches, and it is where they agree even as they fight about the root. The deepest human quarrels are not quarrels about facts. They are quarrels between maps. A man on one hero system and a man on another can agree about every observable thing in the world and still find each other’s lives a waste, because they have staked their significance in different places and each is invisible from the other’s height. Goldstein knows this better than most, because she crossed from one map to another and can still feel the pull of the country she left. Her father lives in that crossing. He revered the genius she became and could not have approved the form it took.

Three coordinates, then, to set her by.

The first is the strength of her answer, which is real and earned. The secular person who has given up God faces Becker’s two terrors with the scaffolding gone. Goldstein does not flinch from this and does not paper it over with sentiment. She offers a way to reach the eternal that asks for no afterlife and no covenant, only honest work joined to truths that hold whether or not you are blessed. And she binds reason to the memory of the cattle car, so that her unbelief is not a comfort but a duty, the duty of a daughter to the force that might have spared her family. There is gravity in that. It is not the gravity of a woman who has dodged the hard questions.

The second is the cost, which sits inside the strength. The mattering map is a map, and a map ranks. Salvation by comprehension quietly sorts human beings by the power and originality of their minds, and on that sorting the Carthusian and the nurse and the woman in Borough Park slide off the top, not because Goldstein scorns them, she does not, but because her sacred scale was built to measure something they are not doing. The Enlightenment hero system has always struggled to honor the kinds of mattering it cannot name or count, the hidden prayer, the unrecorded hands, the faithful transmission of a thing received. A worldview that places Talmudic and philosophical genius near the pinnacle of the human, having only swapped which genius and opened it to women, has not escaped the hierarchy of her father’s house. It has inherited it and changed the address.

The third is the coordinate she is best placed to reach and might still resist. Her own subtraction story tells her that she shed a faith and kept the bare rational self. Her own theory tells her otherwise. The mattering instinct does not switch off when a person leaves a religion. It finds a new object. Goldstein did not stop believing. She changed what she believed in, took Spinoza for a rebbe and the Enlightenment for a covenant and the contribution that survives you for the soul that survives you, and she has saints and a salvation and a line of dead she honors by the way she lives. The people she left in Borough Park are not making a different kind of error from hers. They are living a rival answer to the same terror, and her own framework, the one she built before any theorist handed it to her, is what lets her see this, if she will look. That is the deepest thing the mattering map can show its maker. The woman who proved she could matter on the map that shut her out is still standing, all these years later, on a map. Her father would have understood that better than anyone. He carried his dead by keeping the Law. She carries hers by keeping faith with reason. Two maps, one need, and a medal in the East Room that meant she had finally, on her own terms, counted.

‘A Big Misunderstanding’

If David Pinsof is right, Goldstein’s intellectual project is an elegant formulation of the misunderstanding myth. She treats the human search for status and tribal validation as a lofty psychological quest for “mattering,” packaging biological imperatives into a sublime literary problem.

A central theme in Goldstein’s work is the human drive for what she calls “mattering”—the desire to see oneself as significant, valued, and connected to something larger than life. She views this need as a profound existential condition that drives art, science, philosophy, and religion.

From Pinsof’s perspective, “mattering” is simply a high-status rebrand of standard primate competition. Humans do not possess an abstract existential urge to matter; they possess a biological drive to achieve status, build alliances, and dominate resources within their local hierarchy.

By framing the visceral scramble for prestige as a noble, universal search for existential meaning, Goldstein’s narrative serves a protective function for the intellectual class. It allows credentialed writers and thinkers to pretend that their relentless pursuit of academic tenure, literary prizes, and cultural influence is a form of spiritual inquiry rather than standard Darwinian resource accumulation.

In Plato at the Googleplex, Goldstein imagines the ancient philosopher visiting modern-day institutional hubs like Silicon Valley and media talk shows. She argues that despite our immense technological progress, human beings still fundamentally need philosophy to answer the same old questions about how to live a good life. The book operates on the assumption that modern societal problems are errors of execution that can be solved by returning to rigorous, classical reflection.

Pinsof’s logic shows that this thesis gets the causality backward. Factions in Silicon Valley, media, and politics do not build corporate empires or launch campaigns because they have a conceptual misunderstanding of the Good Life. They operate on short-term, zero-sum incentives to maximize profits, capture state power, and destroy their rivals.

By framing these material turf wars as an intellectual debate that needs a platonic intervention, Goldstein creates an essential market for her own class. It implies that the ultimate solutions to global and institutional chaos belong to the philosopher-king, turning a raw struggle for power into a seminar project.

Goldstein’s novels are celebrated for their dense incorporation of mathematical logic, physics, and philosophical proofs into tales of human romance and institutional politics. This unique style earns her major accolades, such as the National Humanities Medal and a MacArthur Fellowship.

Under Pinsof’s frame, this hyper-intellectual fiction serves as a premium sorting device for the cultural elite. Regular human primates do not navigate daily life or choose mates by referencing Spinoza’s ethics or Gödel’s incompleteness theorems; they use group loyalties, local heuristics, and physical signals.

Mastering a dense, interdisciplinary vocabulary and consuming fiction that requires an advanced degree to comprehend is a luxury habit designed to distinguish elite consumers from the lower-status masses. Goldstein does not write these complex narratives to change the competitive logic of human nature. She constructs an intricate, text-based telescope to study the human hole, ensuring that the elite intellectual who holds the lens collects immense prestige and institutional real estate from her seat at the top of the cultural hierarchy.

The Great Delusion

Goldstein defends the sovereign power of reason. She argues that philosophical inquiry is an active, progressive force that drives human moral progress by forcing us to expose inconsistencies in our local prejudices. Her fiction and essays frequently trace the tension between intense, traditional group identities—such as the Orthodox Jewish communities of her upbringing—and the expansive, universalist world of secular intellect. She positions the escape from parochial tribalism into independent reason as the ultimate trajectory of human maturity.
John J. Mearsheimer’s realism slices through Goldstein’s intellectual idealism, transforming her universal playground of reason into a fragile luxury product of state power.
In Plato at the Googleplex, Goldstein imagines Plato brought to life in the modern world, navigating corporate boardrooms, media sets, and tech hubs. She uses this narrative to argue that philosophy has made genuine, cumulative progress. Concepts like individual rights, the rejection of slavery, and cosmopolitan humanism did not emerge through random historical shifts, but because independent reason systematically exposed the logical flaws of older, more violent arrangements.
If Mearsheimer is right, Goldstein mistakes the ideological standard of a dominant empire for an autonomous victory of intellect. The modern preference for liberal humanism, open markets, and individual rights did not conquer the world because Plato’s heirs won a series of logical debates. It became globally dominant because the primary survival vehicle behind those ideas—the United States and its Western alliance—won World War II and the Cold War, achieving overwhelming material hegemony.
States and institutions adopt the language of rights and reason to manage their reputations, secure resources, and align with the dominant superpower under conditions of international anarchy. Plato’s seminar survives at the Googleplex only because a massive military apparatus secures the perimeter.
A central concept in Goldstein’s philosophy and fiction is the “mattering map”—the subjective psychological grid each individual uses to determine what gives his life meaning, status, and significance. She argues that while traditional societies tether this map to unreflective tribal myths, modern intellectual life allows individuals to use independent reason to construct customized mattering maps based on universal achievements in science, art, and ethics.
Mearsheimer’s anthropology reveals that the human animal cannot freely customize its mattering map through independent reason. Human beings are hardwired to form bounded, exclusive groups to survive in a hostile world. The intense value infusion an individual receives during early childhood socialization fixes the primary coordinates of his mattering map long before his rational faculties can develop.
An individual’s identity is permanently anchored to the survival needs and collective myths of his primary group. The fluid, cosmopolitan mattering map Goldstein profiles among secular intellectuals is an elite luxury item available only during rare windows of peak security and material abundance. The moment baseline protection fractures or resource scarcity threatens the community, the customized map vanishes, and the social animal returns instantly to the protective defense setups of mass tribal solidarity.
In Betraying Spinoza, Goldstein celebrates Baruch Spinoza (1632–1677) as the ultimate hero of modernity. She tracks how he was excommunicated from the Amsterdam Jewish community for using cold, geometric reason to dismantle traditional religious dogma, pioneering a secular, universalist worldview. Goldstein views Spinoza’s exile as a tragic but necessary break, showing how objective intellect must liberate itself from the emotional constraints of the tribe.
Mearsheimer’s realism reinterprets Spinoza’s excommunication not as a blind assault on free thought, but as a rational act of group preservation by a vulnerable community. The Amsterdam Jewish enclave was a tiny, precarious sub-coalition navigating an anarchic European landscape marked by intense religious warfare. Its survival depended entirely on maintaining absolute internal conformity, enforcing strict boundary lines, and managing its reputation with the host state to avoid persecution.
By launching a radical intellectual critique that threatened the group’s legal standing and internal cohesion, Spinoza was not just engaging in a detached philosophical exercise; he was introducing structural vulnerability into the survival vehicle itself. Mearsheimer’s hierarchy of preferences places the physical survival of the collective unit far above independent text or abstract reason, meaning the tribe’s defensive reaction was an anthropological necessity, while Spinoza’s universalist detachment was a dangerous departure from the laws of human nature.

The Exchange Rate

In the world where Rebecca Newberger Goldstein grows up, the highest thing a man can own is not money. It is command of the sacred texts. The Orthodox home of her childhood ranks Talmudic genius near the summit of the human, and the boy who can hold the Law in his head and turn it until a new reading falls out stands above the merchant and the physician. Her father, a cantor and a refugee from Poland, carries that reverence and little else. He has the gifts and no worldly ambition. He reaches the New World with a wealth the New World will not price, the embodied culture of a murdered European Jewry, and he stays displaced because no market here will trade in it. His daughter inherits the reverence and the disposition to pursue it. She is barred from the room where it pays out. The study house is for men.

Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002) built a science from that predicament. A society, on his account, runs not one economy but several. Alongside money there are other currencies, and the most consequential is cultural capital, which exists in three states: the embodied dispositions a person carries in his very bearing and habits of mind, the cultural goods he owns, and the institutional credentials that certify his worth. People also hold social capital, the wealth of useful relations, and symbolic capital, the recognition and prestige that the other forms convert into once an authority has blessed them. These currencies circulate inside fields, structured arenas of competition, each with its own stakes and its own rate of exchange, the academy a field, literature a field, the world of public intellectuals a field. A person enters a field equipped with a habitus, the durable set of dispositions his origin installs in him, a feel for the game laid down so early it operates beneath thought. And he rises or falls by his skill at conversion, at turning the capital he holds into the capital a given field will honor. Read Goldstein’s life as a sequence of such conversions and the shape of it comes clear.

Her first conversion is the largest, and the favorable exchange rate at its center decides everything after. The yeshiva trains its men in close reading, logical combat, reverence for the text and the master, the relentless sharpening of a claim against an objection. Goldstein grows up watching that training pass to her brother and stay closed to her. She wants the science she reads about in library books, the rocks and the stars, and she educates herself by playing truant, an early sign of a habitus out of joint with the field on offer. Then she finds analytic philosophy, and analytic philosophy rewards the exact dispositions the study house cultivates in its men, the worship of rigor, the pleasure in distinction and counterexample, the submission to a chain of masters. The currency she was raised to value, denied her at home on account of her sex, trades at par in a field open to her. She emigrates from one game to another carrying the same equipment. This is why the ascent looks effortless and is not. She has spent a childhood in training for a contest she was forbidden to enter, and she walks into a contest that wants precisely what the training produced.

Princeton converts the embodied disposition into the institutional kind. She enters the graduate program on National Science Foundation and Whiting fellowships, which are themselves capital, the field’s early wager on a promising player. She studies under Thomas Nagel in a department holding some of the highest symbolic capital in the discipline, the department of Saul Kripke and the debates that David Lewis would mark, and she leaves in 1977 with the credential that certifies a philosopher, the doctorate. She joins the Barnard faculty and teaches the autonomous core of the field, philosophy of science, of mind, of mathematics, the history of early modern thought. By every measure internal to the academic field she is accumulating, on schedule, the capital that converts into a tenured position. Then she writes a novel, and the conversion stalls.

The stall is the most instructive episode in her trajectory, because it exposes the law that governs the whole. Fields guard their autonomy, and the more autonomous a field, the more fiercely it polices the boundary between its own currency and the currencies outside. Bourdieu worked this out for literature in The Rules of Art and for the university in Homo Academicus, and the finding holds across both. The autonomous pole of a serious field runs on an inverted economy. Peer recognition counts; popular success is suspect; the writer who sells is presumed to have sold something, and the scholar who reaches the general reader is presumed to have thinned the work to do it. The Mind-Body Problem, written in eight weeks and read with pleasure by people who would never open a philosophy journal, is a triumph in the literary field and a liability in the philosophical one. Goldstein has named the cost without flinching. Her colleagues, she has said, wrote her off once she produced bestsellers, and she did not receive tenure, and she believes the novel had much to do with it. In Bourdieu’s terms she converted her capital into the wrong currency for her home field, and the field defended its border the way fields do, by withholding the consecration that was nearly hers. A man might have absorbed the transgression with more margin. A woman in a field dominated by men holds a position already exposed, and pays the higher rate.

She compounds the offense across the next two decades. The Late-Summer Passion of a Woman of Mind, The Dark Sister, Mazel, Properties of Light. The literary field consecrates the fiction in its own coin, a Whiting award, a National Jewish Book Award, the Edward Lewis Wallant Award, and that coin spends nowhere in the seminar room. The novels also wound her, and the wound reveals what Bourdieu calls illusio, the deep belief that makes the stakes of a game feel worth the suffering. After cruel reviews of Mazel, and again after Properties of Light, Goldstein nearly quits fiction and calls continuing irrational. The investment depends on the field’s recognition. Withdraw the recognition and the game loses its grip, until the recognition returns and the grip closes again.

The MacArthur Fellowship of 1996 is an act of consecration, and Goldstein reads it exactly as Bourdieu would. A consecrating instance is a body whose blessing the field accepts, and the MacArthur carries enough symbolic capital, enough of the magic word genius, that the academy honors it even when it lands on a writer the academy had begun to dismiss. The grant launders her literary fame back into academic-compatible standing. She has said as much, that the prize did a little work in rehabilitating her reputation because it carries weight in American academic circles. The conversion runs backward through an institution powerful enough to set the rate.

Her nonfiction completes a fusion the fields had forced her to keep apart. Incompleteness reclaims a place in the philosophy of mathematics by writing Kurt Gödel for a general audience without surrendering rigor, capital earned in both currencies at once. Betraying Spinoza goes further. She has called it the first of her books to join her private self to her public self, which is the language of a person ending a split she had lived for years. Bourdieu would read the book as a position-taking that gathers her scattered capitals into a single line and attaches them to a consecrated ancestor. To write the life of Spinoza as a Jew who followed reason past the fence of his community, while telling her own departure from Orthodoxy alongside it, is to claim a lineage and a legitimacy at one stroke. The Koret award consecrates the move inside the Jewish-intellectual world she had left and never left.

The struggle over her own name belongs to the same account, and it is the purest small instance of how symbolic capital works. She married at nineteen and took her husband’s name, which she has said never felt like hers and which she always regretted. With Betraying Spinoza she fights to publish as Rebecca Newberger Goldstein, restoring the family name she traced to a Polish district where Newbergers had lived since Napoleon. The publisher prints the full name on the back cover and refuses it the front. Then a list in the New York Times of new Guggenheim fellows carries the name in full, and she marks that list as her first public appearance under it. The legitimate name does not belong to the person who bears it. An institution confers it, in public, and the act of naming is itself a transfer of symbolic capital. She knows which institution can do it and where the conferral becomes real.

In September 2015 the highest such institution does it. Bourdieu held that the state is the bank of symbolic capital, the body that holds the monopoly on legitimate consecration, and that state recognition stands above every field-specific honor because it speaks for the whole society at once. When Barack Obama hangs the National Humanities Medal around her neck for bringing philosophy into conversation with culture, the daughter of the displaced cantor receives the most universal blessing the country can bestow, and the capital her father carried out of Europe, unpriced and unconvertible in his lifetime, is finally cashed at the center of legitimate culture by his child. Goldstein has described thinking of him in that room, of how displaced he always felt. The scene reads, in this frame, as the closing of an intergenerational conversion. What the father could not exchange, the daughter exchanges, all the way up.

Her marriage in 2007 to Steven Pinker consolidates the position. Bourdieu studied matrimonial strategy as a form of social reproduction, the way an alliance concentrates and secures capital across a line. The union of two consecrated names in the same field produces a third thing, the most visible intellectual couple in American public life, a position more stable and more valuable than either name alone. This carries no charge of calculation. The point holds whatever the feeling that made the marriage. An alliance between high holders of capital reorganizes the field around them regardless of why they entered it.

Goldstein has spent decades building a theory of the very thing this essay describes, and she built it first. The mattering map, which she gives to a character in The Mind-Body Problem and develops fully in The Mattering Instinct, holds that every person locates himself on an internal map of what counts, that the regions of the map confer significance unequally, and that the territories harden into hostile camps, each unable to credit the significance the others claim, until a society reaches what she calls a crisis of mattering. That is a map of the field drawn from inside it, the agent’s lived sense of where he stands and what the standing is worth. She and Bourdieu describe the same country. They disagree about what makes it.

Goldstein calls the drive to matter an instinct, a biological longing present in our species alone, and she reaches for mercy as the way through, asking that we see one another more mercifully and insisting there is enough mattering to go around. Bourdieu would refuse every term of that. The need to matter, on his account, is not an instinct lodged in the individual but the illusio a field manufactures in its players, the libido a structure produces and then collects. Where she naturalizes the longing, he historicizes the interest. Where she offers a moral exit, he denies the analyst any exit at all, since the call for mercy is itself a position in the field of public intellectuals, the conciliatory humanist stance, and the moral authority it claims is a capital like any other. The disinterested love of understanding she inherits from Spinoza, the contemplation she prizes above the active life, depends on what Bourdieu called skholè, the leisure and distance from necessity that her escape from the natal field purchased for her. The scholar mistakes the conditions of his own leisured position for the universal human condition. The impoverished woman who pulls abandoned infants from the trash and the analytic philosopher do not occupy one map of mattering on equal footing. They sit at different distances from the means of mattering, which fall to people the way capital falls to people, by inheritance and conversion and the accident of which field will trade in what they hold. Goldstein half concedes this when she writes that the education to find a good mattering project borders on a right. A right is the language we use for goods that are distributed and could be distributed otherwise. The concession opens the door her instinct was meant to close.

Three things to hold from the reading. The first is the favorable exchange rate at the origin, the Talmudic habitus that walked unbroken into analytic philosophy, which explains a rise that talent alone does not. The second is the boundary war, the tenure she lost for trading in the wrong currency and the genius grant that bought the loss back, which shows a field defending its autonomy and an institution overruling the defense. The third is the recursion, the writer who mapped the territory of significance with rare precision and then named the crossing an instinct, locating in human nature what her own life shows to be a structure of positions, capitals, and rates of exchange. She drew the map from inside the country. The cartographer of the field could not quite see that she was standing in one.

Who Pays

Rebecca Newberger Goldstein believes that philosophy makes progress. She has argued it in essays and built a book around it, the conviction that her discipline advances, that it sharpens concepts, exposes hidden assumptions, dissolves false problems, and hands the clarified questions on to science. The belief is true or it is not. Set that aside and ask a different question, the one Stephen P. Turner (b. 1951) trained his career on asking. Ask what holding the belief does for the person who holds it, and ask who pays if it is wrong.

Stephen Turner’s account of convenient beliefs runs against the grain of how the educated class describes its own mind. We like to think we believe things because the evidence compelled us. Turner notices that beliefs also get held because they are convenient, because they serve the position of the believer, flatter him, secure his authority, and let him go on doing what he was going to do anyway. The decisive mark is not interest alone. Plenty of true beliefs serve our interests. The mark is insulation. A convenient belief is one the holder is shielded from paying for. The cost of its being false falls on someone else, on a student, a client, a public, a child, while the believer keeps his standing whether the belief holds up or not. Sincerity offers no defense here. The most convenient beliefs are the ones held with the deepest sincerity, because a believer who never bears the cost of error has no pressure to doubt. The structure does the selecting. The man does not feel it happen.

Run Goldstein’s central convictions through that test and a pattern shows.

Start with progress. The belief that philosophy advances is the belief a professional philosopher most needs to hold. Without it the discipline is a kind of priesthood or a parlor game, and the practitioner a custodian of unanswerable questions rather than a contributor to knowledge. Goldstein needs the belief to respect her own life’s work. And notice how she states it. Progress, on her account, means sharpening concepts and dissolving pseudo-problems and clarifying questions for later sciences. No outcome can disconfirm a thesis defined that way. Any activity counts as sharpening. Any failure to settle a question counts as clarifying it. The belief is built so that nothing the world does can refute it, which is the surest sign that the believer will never be made to pay for it. Who would pay if philosophy made no progress at all? Not Goldstein. The medal hangs on her wall either way. The students who borrowed to study the subject would pay, and the public purse that funds it would pay. The professor is insulated by definition.

Take the belief she holds most warmly, that reason can destroy the groundless prejudices that break the human spirit. She stated it at the White House, thinking of her father, the refugee, and of the family the Holocaust erased, and she has made the destruction of unreason the moral mission of her work. The belief is consoling beyond measure. It tells her that the activity she is best at and loves most, the work of thinking and arguing and writing, is also the cure for the worst evil that has touched her family. Few convictions could be more convenient than the one that makes your gift and your pleasure into the medicine the world most needs. Test it for insulation. Centuries of reasoning have not retired prejudice, and the people who reasoned most carefully built some of the cruelties. A believer who paid for the thesis would have to weigh that. Goldstein, like the tradition she speaks for, deflects it with a single move: there has not yet been enough reason. The counterexample becomes a call to believe harder. A belief that converts its own disconfirmation into fresh evidence for itself is a belief no experience can touch. And the cost of its being wrong falls on the people who trusted reason to protect them, the people on the cattle car, not on the philosopher who honors them by believing it.

Consider the conviction that secular humanism supplies everything religion supplied, the purpose, the ethics, the meaning, with none of the falsehood. This belief does specific work for a woman who left Orthodox Judaism. It tells her she gave up nothing real. It makes the exit costless. A person who suspected that the tradition delivered goods her new world cannot replace would have to sit with a loss, and Goldstein has spent her public life arguing that there is no loss to sit with, that the canopy comes down and the warmth and the meaning remain. She may be right. Ask who pays if she is wrong. Her own account supplies a candidate. She raised two daughters inside an observance she no longer believed, and she has said the children do not thank her, that her younger daughter found nothing good in the experience, that the family was held at the edge of its community and teachers told the girls they thought they could do anything because their mother was famous. The mother kept her standing and her honesty and her work. Whatever was lost in that house, the loss did not land on her in the currency that would have forced the belief to a reckoning.

She tells the story of her own life in a shape that is convenient. For years she kept the full observance while disbelieving it, and she now describes those years as a tremendous lie and her present as the first honest life she has lived. The narrative flatters the present at no cost. It happens that the honest life is also the prestigious one, the medaled and consecrated one, and the lie was the life of the costly holidays and the claustrophobic suburb and the community that never embraced her. A retrospective that names your current arrangement the truth and your abandoned one the lie is the most comfortable history a person can write, and it is available to anyone whose circumstances improved. The improvement does not establish that the earlier self was lying. It only makes the charge convenient to bring.

Goldstein holds that the conflicts tearing the present apart are, at bottom, a crisis of mattering, a war over significance, and that the way through is to see one another more mercifully, since there is enough mattering to go around. The belief seats her exactly where an eminent intellectual would wish to sit, above the combatants, holding the remedy. And the remedy is more of what she produces. If the world’s divisions come from a failure of understanding and mercy, then the cure is understanding and mercy, which is to say books, talks, and the patient work of explanation, the very goods she sells. A belief that diagnoses the patient’s illness as a shortage of the physician’s own product deserves a hard look. Who pays if the diagnosis is wrong? The people whose lack of significance is not an attitude but a condition, who are short not of mercy but of the means to count, and for whom a plea to be seen more mercifully changes nothing on the ground. Goldstein half concedes this. She has written that the education to find a good mattering project borders on a right, and a right is what we invoke for goods that are unequally handed out. The concession sits in her own text, and the convenient belief steps over it.

Goldstein holds that the believer who does not wrestle with his faith, who lets it harden into a set of answers, has lost something, and that the refusal to imagine the world of someone who disbelieves is a defect. When an interviewer pointed out that she was wishing other Jews would be more like her, that only intellectuals struggle with religion the way she prizes, she granted the point and held the conviction anyway. The belief that the good religious life is the examined, conflicted, intellectual’s version of it is convenient to an intellectual, because it places her own temperament at the summit of the form of life she left and ranks the simple believer beneath her. It costs her nothing to hold and it pays her a quiet superiority over the people of her childhood.

Goldstein holds that philosophers reach their conclusions under the pressure not only of argument but of temperament, that a thinker’s deep orientation toward reality helps decide which of the surviving positions he embraces. She is most of the way to Turner’s point. She sees that conviction tracks something other than evidence. But she applies the insight to the disagreement among others and exempts the place she stands. Her rationalism, in her telling, rests on argument; it is the other fellow’s temperament that explains why he resists. This is the master convenient belief, the one beneath all the rest, the belief that one’s own beliefs, alone among all beliefs in the world, are held for reasons that would survive the removal of every incentive to hold them. No one is insulated from that one. It is the house all of us live in. Goldstein built a finer version of the doorway than most and then walked through it like everyone else.

The Common Nature

Rebecca Newberger Goldstein knows how to take an essence apart. She did it to God. The long appendix to 36 Arguments for the Existence of God lays out the supposed proofs of a divine nature and shows each one to be empty, and the work behind it is the work of refusing to grant that a word names a real and necessary thing simply because people have always used it. She does it again with sex. Asked whether she is a feminist, she allows that men and women differ on average, statistically, by the accidents of a long reproductive history, and then she insists that the averages tell you nothing about the man or the woman in front of you, that no individual is bound by the group’s profile. That is an anti-essentialist’s answer. It treats a category as a loose distribution rather than a shared inner nature, and it forbids the move from the kind to the case. Goldstein has the tool. She keeps it sharp. The question worth asking is which walls of her own house she declines to take it to.

Stephen P. Turner has spent a career on that refusal. His standing target is essentialism, the assumption that a category names a real, bounded thing with a nature common to all its instances, and the deeper habit beneath it, the belief that when many people do something alike there must be one shared object inside them that they all possess in the same form and that explains the likeness, a rule, a framework, a culture, an instinct. Turner’s objection is plain and hard to escape. The shared thing is an inference, not an observation. Two men can perform the same act on causes that share nothing, and from the sameness of what they do nothing follows about the sameness of what moves them. The category is usually a heterogeneous heap held together by a word. And the essence, brought in to explain the regularity, does no work, because it only renames the regularity it was summoned to account for. You see people behaving similarly. You posit a common nature to explain it. You have added nothing but a noun.

Run Goldstein’s own building through that, and the largest beam goes first.

Her mature project rests on a single posited essence, the mattering instinct. In The Mattering Instinct she argues that the drive to matter is a primal force present in our species alone, lodged in the core of humanity, a longing we all share. The book gathers its evidence from lives chosen for their distance from one another. A ragtime composer pouring himself into an ignored opera. A psychologist climbing out of a young man’s depression. An impoverished woman pulling abandoned infants from the trash. A neo-Nazi dealing racial violence and later renouncing it. Goldstein presents these as variations on one thing, each a mattering project, each an expression of the shared instinct. Turner’s question is whether the one thing exists, or whether the word does the work an essence is supposed to do. Set the composer beside the killer and ask what inner nature they hold in common. The honest answer is that we do not know, that the strivings may run on causes with nothing shared at their root, and that calling both a longing to matter is a redescription, not a discovery. The unity belongs to the vocabulary. It does not belong to the world the vocabulary points at. And the instinct, once named, can absorb any behavior at all. Devotion is a mattering project and so is its opposite, ambition and self-effacement, cruelty and rescue, the monk who wants to vanish and the man who wants his name on a building. A nature that every action expresses is a nature that contrasts with nothing, and a thing that contrasts with nothing explains nothing. It is the reified shadow of a noun she found useful.

The irony cuts deep, because Goldstein began with the opposite insight and then buried it. The mattering map, which she gave to a character decades before she gave it a theory, is a picture of human variety. People sit in different regions, value different things, look out from different heights, and what fascinated her as a young woman in Washington Square Park was the sheer range of ways of being human, the wish to get inside everybody’s separate world. That is a pluralist’s eye, an eye for difference all the way down. Then she crowned the map with a single essence and undid the pluralism in one move. She drew a map of how unlike we are and labeled the whole sheet with one instinct we are all said to share. The map was the finding. The instinct is the reification laid on top of it.

The same habit governs how she speaks of her own discipline. Goldstein holds that philosophy makes progress and that it will not go away, and the argument depends on treating philosophy as one continuous thing with a perennial nature, the same essential questions running unbroken from Plato to the seminar room. Plato at the Googleplex stages the continuity as a conceit, the ancient walking into the present and finding his questions still live. Turner would ask where the single thing is. The activities called philosophy across twenty-four centuries share no common core that a careful eye can isolate. The Athenian, the medieval commentator, the analytic logician, and the public essayist are bound by a word and a borrowed lineage, not by an essence, and the continuity she points to is built by choosing what to count as philosophy and what to set aside. The perennial questions are perennial because she has defined the perennial in their terms. A heterogeneous and shifting heap of practices gets a single name and then a single nature, and the nature is the name wearing a serious face.

Reason takes the same treatment, and here the reification turns into an agent. Goldstein speaks of reason as a force that destroys the groundless prejudices breaking the human spirit, a thing that acts in history against the dark. But reason is not one thing with a nature. The practices we call reasoning are plural, local, and various, the logician’s and the trial advocate’s and the Talmudist’s and the physicist’s, and they share no inner substance that could be the agent she describes. To make Reason a single power that does work across the centuries is to take a sprawling family of human doings and compress them into an essence with a will. The same compression runs through the subtitle of her Spinoza book, the renegade Jew who gave us modernity, where modernity stands as one bounded thing with an origin and a giver, as if the tangle of five centuries had a single nature that a single man could hand over.

Genius is her oldest essence, and the one nearest the bone. From the Orthodox home that placed Talmudic genius near the summit of the human, to the novels filled with brilliant men, to the question that organizes her imaginative life, what happens to a woman of genius, Goldstein treats genius as a real property some people possess and most do not, a kind of person rather than a judgment passed on a person. The question she keeps asking already contains the essence, because it assumes there is a thing, genius, that a woman might have and be denied the room to use. Turner would note that genius is a status conferred, a verdict the relevant audience reaches and revises, not an inner nature waiting to be recognized. Her own husband, she has said, became a genius in others’ eyes only in his later prominence, the same man before and after, the attribution arriving with the audience. She supplies the counterexample herself and keeps the essence anyway, because her whole sense of the human worth ranks people by how much of this supposed substance they hold.

There is one essence she cannot dissolve, and she is honest enough to say so. Goldstein has reasoned her way out of God and out of the binding force of the Law, but she cannot reason her way out of the Jews. She has described her agonized puzzlement at her own attachment, the strong residual pull toward this particular people, and she has called herself, without apology, a chauvinist when it comes to Jews. Notice the shape of the admission. The God she gave up was a proposition, and a proposition can be examined and let go. The attachment to the people is not a proposition, and so no argument touches it. She names a collective with a shared nature, this particular people, and confesses that she holds to it for reasons she cannot give and cannot remove. That is the surest tell in the essentialist’s house. An essence reasoned into can be reasoned out of. The one that survives every argument was never argued into. It came with the home she was raised in, the names of the murdered carried among the living, the father she adored, and it sits beneath the rational life like bedrock the acid will not eat. She is the rare thinker who can point to her own deepest essence and say plainly that she does not know why it holds her.

So the pattern is not ignorance of the tool. Goldstein owns the tool and has used it well, on God and on sex, where she treats a category as a distribution and forbids the slide from the kind to the case. She declines to use it on mattering, on philosophy, on reason, on genius, and on the people, and those are the load-bearing walls. They carry her work, her sense of the human, and her sense of herself, and a dissolving acid is never poured on the wall that holds the roof. The cartographer who mapped how unlike we are reached, at the end, for a single nature to make us one, and could not bring herself to ask of her own foundations the question she had asked of everyone else’s. The map was true. The common nature laid across it is a word she needed, standing in for a thing she never found.

Raised Into Law

Rebecca Newberger Goldstein lives under a normative sky. Her world has an up and a down that no instrument registers. Some arguments are valid and others are not. Some beliefs are defensible and others fail. Truth is attainable through disciplined reasoning, which is to say there are correct ways to reason and the discipline lies in obeying them. Prejudice is not merely disliked but wrong, and reason can show it to be wrong. Morality makes claims on us we are obligated to honor. Across her fiction and her arguments runs the conviction that the human scene is governed by standards that bind whether or not anyone accepts them, and that the work of a serious mind is to find those standards and submit. The sky is full of oughts. Stephen P. Turner has spent a career asking where they hang.

Turner’s standing quarrel is with normativism, the doctrine that there exists a distinct realm of the normative, of bindingness, validity, obligation, correctness, irreducible to any fact about what people do or want or accept, and that this realm grounds and explains our practices. The normativist holds that when an argument is valid it is valid for everyone, that the validity is a fact over and above the agreement of logicians, that a moral wrong is wrong independent of anyone’s revulsion, that a rule obligates beyond any disposition to follow it. Turner’s response is deflationary and patient. He asks the normativist to locate the bindingness. Point to it. Show the fact that does the binding. And the normativist cannot, because what he can point to is always something else, a community trained to accept certain moves and to sanction others, a set of shared expectations, a history of approval and disapproval, habits laid down so deep they feel like necessity. The ought is not found in the world alongside these facts. It is laid on top of them by the theorist, who takes the plain datum that people agree and sanction and treats it as the shadow of a law that floats above their agreeing. Explaining the Normative makes the charge precise. The normative is a fifth wheel. It does no causal work that the empirical facts do not already do, it cannot be cashed out in anything detectable, and it generates a regress the moment you ask how a binding norm tells you how to apply it, since the application would need a further norm, and that one another, without end. What guides action, then, cannot be the norm. It must be the ordinary causal furniture, the training and the disposition. The ought is a redescription wearing the costume of an explanation.

Bring that to Goldstein’s reason first, because reason is the load she most needs the sky to bear. She holds that disciplined reasoning reaches objective truth, that an argument narrows the range of defensible positions, that to follow the argument is to be rationally obligated by it. Every term there is a normative term. Defensible means defensible against a challenge that ought to be answered. Valid means binding on any mind that reasons correctly. Turner asks for the location of the bindingness, and the honest survey turns up something humbler. There is a guild of philosophers trained over years to make certain moves and to wince at others, to count some inferences as compelling and some as cheating, and the training is so thorough that its products experience the guild’s sanctions as the voice of validity itself. When Goldstein says an argument compels, what compels is her formation. The compulsion is real as a fact about her and her peers. It is the agreement of a trained community, felt from the inside as law. She raises that agreement an octave and calls it objective validity, and the octave is the whole of normativism. Her own best insight points the same way and she declines to follow it. She has argued that a thinker’s temperament, not argument alone, decides which of the surviving positions he embraces. Press that and the normative authority of reason dissolves, because rational obligation turns out to name the conclusions our dispositions already favored, dressed afterward in the language of what any mind must accept. She sees the disposition under the obligation in everyone but herself.

To say philosophy makes progress is to say it moves toward something, and movement toward requires a standard that fixes the direction, a normative pole that marks the better and the worse. Goldstein supplies the standard in her own definition. Progress is the sharpening of concepts, the dissolving of pseudo-problems, the clarifying of questions. But pseudo is a verdict, not a finding. To call a problem pseudo is to rule it out of court, and the court is the guild again, its sanctions recast as facts about which problems are legitimate and which are confusions. Strip the normative pole away and progress reduces to change the practitioners approve of, which every living practice produces. The approval is real. The objective betterness it claims to track is the approval seen from below, mistaken for a light it is moving toward.

Goldstein offers the mattering instinct as an evolved feature of the species, a fact about what human beings want, and from that fact she draws conclusions about what is owed. We ought to see one another more mercifully. There is universal moral concern to be honored. The education to find a good mattering project, she writes, borders on a right. Set the descriptive claim beside the normative one and the distance is the whole problem. That people have a drive to matter is a report about wanting. That mercy is owed, that concern is required, that anyone has a right, are claims about binding obligation, and no quantity of the first yields a grain of the second. The instinct tells you that people crave significance. It is silent on whether anyone must grant it. Goldstein walks from the craving to the duty without marking the step, and the duty she arrives at is her own deepest valuation, the humane and conciliatory preference of a particular kind of person, presented as a requirement lodged in human nature. The words good and right are doing the carrying, and they are not in the biology. She put them there.

She can be blunter than this when pressed, and the bluntness exposes the habit. Asked about Jews who let their faith harden into a set of answers, she says that the refusal to wrestle is not a good thing, and then adds, of her own claim, that this is an absolute statement. The absoluteness is the tell. She does not say she dislikes incurious faith, or that her training disposes her against it, which would be true and modest. She says it is absolutely not good, binding on the incurious believer whether he shares her formation or not. An interviewer pointed out that she was wishing other people would be more like her, and she granted it and kept the absolute anyway. The valuation of the questioning, conflicted, intellectual’s relation to belief is the valuation of an intellectual, and it becomes, in her mouth, a standard the simple believer is failing to meet.

Goldstein holds that reason can destroy the groundless prejudices that break the human spirit, and behind the hope sits the conviction that the hatred which built the cattle car was not merely loathed but wrong, objectively, and that reason can disclose the wrongness the way it discloses a proof. Her family was murdered by that hatred. She needs the wrongness to be a fact in the world, not a feeling in the survivors, because a feeling can be answered with another feeling and a fact cannot. Turner’s deflation is at its most unwelcome here, and it must be stated with care, because it neither doubts the horror nor licenses it. The point is narrow and metaphysical. The bindingness she reaches for, the wrongness floating free of every human response, cannot be located any more than validity could. What can be located is overwhelming and sufficient for life, the revulsion of the decent, the sanctions of law and conscience, the training that makes cruelty unbearable to those raised against it, the long human work of building people who recoil. The wrong does its work through these and needs no realm above them. Goldstein wants the realm above them because the human responses feel too fragile to carry the weight, and the wish is understandable to the bone. Turner’s answer is that the realm she posits adds nothing the responses do not already do, that an undetectable objective wrong is no firmer a foundation than the revulsion it was invented to secure, and that the firmness she longs for is not purchased by raising the revulsion into a law and pretending the law was always there. This is the place her normativism runs deepest, and it runs deepest because the stakes are unbearable, not because the metaphysics improves.

Goldstein is a naturalist. She holds that the mind is the brain, that the drive to matter is an evolved instinct, that conviction tracks temperament, that the universe is fine as it is and wants no addition. The naturalist’s pull is downward, from the binding ought to the plain fact, from the law in the sky to the disposition in the body. Were she to follow it all the way, reason would become the trained agreement of a guild, progress the approval of practitioners, morality the revulsion and sanction of human beings raised a certain way, and every one of those would remain real, usable, and enough. She stops short every time, because the descent costs her the things she cannot bear to lose, the objective authority of reason, the genuine advance of philosophy, the claim of the murdered on the conscience of the murderer. So she keeps the sky. She is a materialist who will not let the oughts come down, a thinker whose whole method is reduction and whose foundations are the one place she refuses to reduce. Turner’s account does not take the oughts away. It tells her where they live. They live in the trained and sanctioning life of human beings, in the agreement of the people she was formed among, raised, by a long habit she shares with the whole rationalist tradition, an octave into law.

Novelist Rebecca Goldstein The Mind-Body Problem

I spent 90-minutes over the phone with her Tuesday afternoon, April 11, 2006.

Luke: "I've read all your interviews. I'm going to try to not repeat anything [you were asked before].

"When you were a little kid, what did you want to be when you grew up?"

Rebecca thinks for about ten seconds. "I don't know that I really thought about it. I didn't want to be my mother. Probably a scientist from about age six. I liked rocks and stars. I read science books."

Luke: "At what age did you begin to have an erotic interest in boys?"

Rebecca: "Oh gosh. My first love affair was in second grade."

Luke: "Was there an erotic component?"

Rebecca: "No. I just fell madly in love. It was requited. We were quite the item. All we did was blush furiously."

Luke: "What about as a teenager? Were you falling in love then?"

Rebecca laughs. "You really aren't asking me any questions I've gotten before.

"I was always in love with someone or over. I met the man I married when I was 15. We married when I was 19. We're now divorced. We've been separated for seven years."

Luke: "You guys became a couple when you were 15?"

Rebecca: "I was quite Orthodox at the time but for what passes as coupling…"

Luke: "When did you get divorced?"

Rebecca: "Recently."

Luke: "Tell me about you and God."

Rebecca: "I lived Orthodox for a long time. My husband was Orthodox. Because I didn't want to be hypocritical with our kids, I kept everything.

"I was torn like a character in a Russian novel. It lasted through college. I remember leaving a class on mysticism in tears because I had forsaken God. That was probably my last burst of religious passion. Then it went away and I was a happy little atheist."

Luke: "You haven't had flirtations with God since then?"

Rebecca: "No. My agonized conflicts have been focused on why should I care so much about the Jewish people. Why do I have such a strong residual attachment to this particular people? But no, God has not entered the picture."

Luke: "What was it like being married to an Orthodox Jew? You went along with the observance but you didn't believe in it."

Rebecca: "Since I was brought up in it, it was natural to me, but it is intrusive and makes life complicated, especially since I was a professor and needed to take all these holidays.

"I don't enjoy, nor did my husband enjoy, the Jewish community.

"We were living in suburban New Jersey in a claustrophobic Jewish community. Our kids went to the day school.

"It seemed to be a wholesome warm environment to raise a kid."

Rebecca laughs ruefully. "My kids don't think so nowadays. They don't thank me at all.

"My older daughter, Yael is about to publish her first novel (in January 2007). She has warmer feelings.

[The novel is called Overture. "It is about a mother-daughter relationship written from the mother's point of view. They are in the same field — music. I read every draft and I think it is wonderful."]

"My younger daughter is in her junior year at Brown. I don't think she sees anything positive in the [Orthodox] experience.

[Both daughters majored in Philosophy.]

"I tell myself there was a warmth and wholesome intimacy to the Orthodox community. At least for the kids."

Luke: "Were you integrated into your [Highland Park] Orthodox Jewish community [where her husband Sheldon Goldstein still lives]?"

Rebecca: "I was peripheral even though I really did walk the walk. I didn't talk the talk but I did do everything.

"People were suspicious.

"When I'd bring up to my youngest daughter, Danielle, that it was a nice warm community, she'd say, quite the contrary. Sometimes teachers would get angry at her and say, 'You think you can do anything you want just because your mother is famous.'

"They did not regard us as part of the community, which was sad.

"I thought whatever sacrifices I was making, the kids were coming out good because of this embracing community."

Luke: "Did your husband believe in what he was doing? God and Torah?"

Rebecca: "My former husband, Sheldon Goldstein, is first a profound physicist. He doesn't talk about his religious beliefs. They don't seem to really fit in with his general outlook. I don't know. He is observant."

Luke: "He never spoke to you about the Hakadosh Baruch Hu (God) once?"

Rebecca: "Oh gosh no."

Luke: "HaShem (God)?"

Rebecca: "No. Oh Lord. No. Nor does he seem to particularly enjoy life in a Jewish community. It could be just plain old stubbornness [sticking to Orthodoxy]. I don't know what it is. I lived with him for all those years and I still can't figure it out."

Luke: "How did you talk to your children about God?"

Rebecca: "They were going to [Orthodox] school. When they asked me questions, I would respect what they were learning and where they were at. My younger daughter was always very skeptical. She'd say, 'This doesn't make sense,' and we'd talk about it.

"Yael liked it. She's more gregarious. Wherever she is, she finds things to like.

"In [third] grade, Yael said to me [Yael relates the story in the 2005 book Who We Are: On Being (And Not Being) A Jewish American Writer] about some story or explanation her teacher had given, 'This doesn't make any sense. What do you think?'

"I looked at her and said, 'Do you really want to know what I think about all this?' There was this long pause. We looked into each other's eyes and she said, 'Not yet.'

"So, on some level, I guess she knew.

"I wasn't trying to cause dissonances."

Luke: "What about disciplining? Would you say, 'God doesn't want you to do this'?"

Rebecca: "Never."

Luke: "God says, 'Respect your parents.'"

Rebecca laughs. "I should've used that one a little more.

"I tried to reason with them. Or, 'This is the way we're doing it in the family.'

"They never questioned too much the laws. All their friends were doing it. It was a social thing. We're completely indifferent to food in the family. Kashrut never bothered us. For a long time, the girls and I were vegetarian. On Shabbos, they were off with their friends.

"Yael remained Orthodox until she left for college. Danielle left it much earlier. I had no quarrel with her leaving it."

Luke: "From Yael's essay [published about three years ago], she does not believe in God."

Rebecca: "No? I think she did in highschool. We wrote something together — The Ashes of the Akedah. She was taking an Orthodox line there."

Luke: "Are you an agonized atheist?"

Rebecca: "No. The universe is fine the way it is.

"I never liked the idea of an afterlife. Everlasting consciousness is not for me. Let's just get it over.

"I have lost a lot of people I love, including my sister. I find myself thinking, 'How could such a huge thing as that spirit disappear?' I find myself puzzling over it.

"I adored my father. I believe he was a believer."

Luke: "How much of The Mind-Body Problem is autobiographical?"

Rebecca: "The most autobiographical part is my father. I wrote it right after he died. His dying had a great deal to do with my turning to writing fiction.

"Renee Feuer was not me. She was not even me philosophically. I was a happy [intense] graduate student. I did the sort of philosophy Renee didn't do and hated."

Luke: "Were you married to a genius [as Renee was]?"

Rebecca: "He's awfully smart. I was never asked what's it like to be married to a genius. He wasn't a public genius. It's only in his old age that he's become more prominent. After that book was published, he was teased. People asked him what it was like to be married to a genius."

The first line of The Mind-Body Problem is: "I'm often asked what it's like to be married to a genius."

Rebecca: "He's definitely not Noam Himmel.

"Renee is frivolous and narcissistic. I wrote that book after I had a child. I was a serious devoted professor and mother and not running around as she was. Renee had more fun than I ever did.

"When Shelly [her ex] first read the book, he said, 'Renee's so funny. Why can't you be more like her?' I'm more solemn."

Luke: "Did you have any second thoughts about taking your husband's name?"

Rebecca: "Funny you should ask. I didn't want to take my husband's name. He asked me to. I was touched by his asking me to and I did it and always regretted it. I don't like the name Goldstein. It never felt like mine [her maiden name was Newberger]. It's a cliché.

"My latest book [Betraying Spinoza: The Renegade Jew Who Gave Us Modernity] I wanted to publish under Rebecca Newberger Goldstein. I had visited my father's ancestral schtettle this past autumn and I discovered that Newbergers had lived in the area back to Napoleon.

"Rebecca Newberger Goldstein is on the back cover. They won't put it on the front cover.

"I just got a Guggenheim prize. The Times had the list of people who had it and it's listed as Rebecca Newberger Goldstein. That's my first public appearance under that name."

Luke: "Are you a feminist?"

Rebecca: "I don't know. What does that mean?"

Luke: "Whatever it means to you."

Rebecca: "What do I believe? This is complicated."

Luke: "You don't believe in God, feminism…"

Rebecca: "There are statistical differences between men and women including in our emotional make-up. We shouldn't be surprised. We play different reproductive roles and evolution is very sensitive to reproductive matters. Still, if individuals don't fit the statistical profile they shouldn't be forced to. I don't believe we should be circumscribed by our gender.

"I've always been in classes and places where I'm the only woman. I feel like I belong there because my interests lead me there. Maybe there are some statistical differences but we shouldn't judge the individual by those differences."

Luke: "Do you think Judaism is any more rational than any other religion?"

Rebecca: "It certainly puts a high premium on thinking, at least for men. Notice the slight bitterness. Talmudic thinking is rational and logical. Obviously you're not questioning [the premises]. Whether the rational basis [for Judaism] is any more rational [than for another religion], I don't think so.

"I admire its view of the good life, that it doesn't ask you to renounce anything good in life but to go with the conflicts. We're not asked to renounce sensual joys but to make them kosher. It asks us to wrestle with the contradictions in our nature."

Luke: "Do you find more to love [in the Jewish tradition] than to hate?"

Rebecca: "Yes, especially when I'm not living in a Jewish community."

Luke: "Do you have any close friends who are Orthodox?"

Rebecca: "My sister. Do I have any Orthodox friends remaining? Probably not."

Luke: "Were there any Orthodox Jews in the departments where you taught?"

Rebecca: "No."

Her brother is an Orthodox rabbi serving a traditional congregation.

Luke: "Do you discuss philosophical issues with him?"

Rebecca: "No. He only calls to remind me we have a yartzheit [memorializing the death of a family member]."

Luke: "How have your looks affected your work? If you were even more beautiful, would you have done so much work?"

Rebecca: "I don't think it's affected me. I'm interested in the phenomenon of beauty. A lot of my characters are beautiful. I've been criticized for that. I had the very ugly one in The Dark Sister. It's interesting to me the power that beauty has over other people and the opportunities it opens up."

Luke: "Has your body bothered you?"

Rebecca: "My body?"

Luke: "Were you obsessed or unhappy with it?"

Rebecca: "I've been lucky with my body. I'm very fit."

Luke: "You've never been obsessed with your appearance?"

Rebecca: "I don't think so. I've been accused of being vain by my daughters. I love physical exercise."

Luke: "Most of your characters are either brilliant or beautiful or both. Surely that's more fun."

Rebecca: "It is more fun."

Luke: "It's certainly more fun to read."

Rebecca: "I'm interested in the inner life and brilliant characters have more inner life. There are more ideas and more conflicts. There's no way I can be interested enough to write about a character who doesn't have a tremendous inner life going on. That's all that really interests me in my writing."

Luke: "Is there anything you want from your kids aside from their happiness?"

Rebecca: "I want them to be good people. It would upset me if they were unkind or selfish. They're not. They're lovely. I want them to be productive. My greatest happiness in life comes from my work."

Luke: "What's number one? That they be happy? Good? Jewish?"

Rebecca: "Jewish is not on there. That's their choice. At one point, I said, 'As long as you are conflicted about it, that's all I care.' Happiness and kindness [are her twin priorities]."

Luke: "Did any of your philosophical training help you raise happy mentchy kids?"

Rebecca: "Yes. I believe in objectivity, in trying to see one's own life as objectively as possible, and not give too much weight that you happen to be yourself and want the things you want, but to be trying out different points of view and seeing how things look to different people."

Rebecca recommends Thomas Nagel's book The Possibility of Altruism. "Nagel may be the preeminent philosopher of his generation.

"At whatever level the [children] were at, I would share more of my ethical outlook. I never mentioned where it came from.

"When Yael was in her sophomore year at college, she took a tutorial that was exclusively on Nagel's moral theory. She called me up one day and said, 'Did you raise me according to that book?' I had to confess I did.

"When I told Tom Nagel, he didn't seem all that pleased. Perhaps, he didn't want anyone to take his moral philosophy that seriously.

"Her intuition was so in line that she could always guess the next move, better than the guy who was teaching it."

Luke: "I was amazed that you almost gave up writing after Mazel got mixed reviews."

From the Nov 8, 2000 Princeton Alumni Weekly: "I had decided to give up writing. I was very demoralized by the reaction of some critics. To me they just felt malicious and cruel. I felt so exposed to ill-will, which is something I avoid like the plague in my life."

Rebecca: "I said that after [2001's] Properties of Light too. I haven't written a novel since then. I felt that this is not a rational thing to keep doing, to keep writing these novels. Since then, I've written two nonfiction books: Incompleteness: the proof and Paradox of Kurt Godel, published last year, and the forthcoming Betraying Spinoza.

"I do keep having ideas for novels. Some day.

"The novels I was interested in writing were getting more and more complicated.

"People have talked about adapting Properties of Light for the stage or the movies.

"You are so exposed [when you write novels]. It's excruciating. It gets worse and worse. I get more and more sensitive."

Luke: "You've seen a bit of Jewish life around the world and around the United States."

Rebecca: "I've even been a scholar in residence at various synagogues."

We laugh.

Rebecca: "I always feel like a terrible fraud."

Luke: "Judaism's in trouble.

"What fills you with optimism and what fills you with pessimism when you see Jewish life firsthand?"

Rebecca: "Things seem to be getting better for women. Some of the best new Biblical criticism comes from women. There's also a move towards fundamentalism. I don't like to see Jews not wrestling with faith. I don't like to see them withdrawing from the world. The minimizing of conflict is a bad sign. As much as one believes, it's always a bad thing to lose the ability to imagine what the world is like for someone who does not share your belief."

Luke: "When you say that you wished Jews wrestled more with their religion, you are wishing that they'd be more like you. Only intellectuals struggle with these things."

Rebecca: "Maybe. Jews have an intellectual religion."

Luke: "Only a minority of intellectuals will want to struggle about their religion."

Rebecca: "To the extent that you don't struggle with your religion, that's not a good thing. There's an absolute statement. When it just becomes a set of answers… Certainty doesn't belong in religion except for the moral laws between man and man. Frankly, I don't think we need religion for that. We need the possibility of altruism."

Luke: "Very few people want to lead lives filled with conflict."

Rebecca: "True. That does sadden me. Any attempts against ghettoization make me happy. It may not increase our comfort but rather our humanity."

Luke: "Only intellectuals are going to go for that."

Rebecca: "I have a high estimation of people's abilities. People need encouragement. Marching to the beat pounded out by our leaders…this absence of all questioning is having a bad effect."

Luke: "You think people are not questioning because George Bush and our political leaders don't question much?"

Rebecca: "It's reciprocal. They need one another.

"It's a scary time.

"Twenty years ago, when I was teaching philosophy, the cultural outlook was different. Now in my philosophy classes I have to take the changed political and social climate into account when addressing my students.

"There seems to be a retreat away from large questions. It particularly upsets me when it comes from Jews, chauvinistically more. I'm still a chauvinist when it comes to Jews."

Luke: "How much of your life have you been happy?"

Rebecca: "For most of my life, I was fairly miserable. I was only happy when I was deeply involved in a book or in work. I'm a workaholic. When my children were young, that made me very happy.

"I'm very happy now. I feel like I'm living an honest life now. Even though I could tell myself I was doing [Orthodox Judaism] for high-minded reasons, I was living a tremendous lie and not able to say it because it would embarrass people I loved. I finally feel like a complete grown-up. I'm making my own choices.

"I have very few close relationships but the ones I do are very intense. But most of all work [as a source of happiness]."

Luke: "What are the qualities of your closest friends?"

Rebecca: "They have vastly different intellectual attainments. They're all funny. I prize a sense of humor ridiculously high. They don't take themselves seriously. They take other things seriously. I like a little bit of earnestness.

"I'm earnest. I'm not postmodern.

"I have a partner. He's very funny. He doesn't take himself seriously even though he has every reason to. His lack of self-aggrandizement is all the more laudable. He's very kind."

Luke: "Why do you ask so much of your reader?"

Rebecca: "I love novels that are always giving you more each time you read them. I'm only interested in novels that I would want to reread. It is my great hope to produce novels of that sort. There's a great moral quality to paying attention to something that is not yourself. Art ought to demand great outputs of attention."

Luke: "You're really demanding."

Rebecca: "I'm not going to apologize for that."

Luke: "I want an apology."

Rebecca: "Sometimes a piece of art takes a tremendous amount of attention and it's not worth it. I hope that is not the case with my work. Maybe that's why I stopped writing novels.

"I stopped reading a lot of novels when I started writing them.

"I love and hate what writing novels does for me. You're magnificent when you're writing one and a petty little creep when you publish one."

Luke: "The Mind-Body Problem was linear, but then you became increasingly nonlinear."

Rebecca: "I don't know why the stories took that form. I've always been interested in time. When I was interested in the philosophy of physics, that was one of my major preoccupations — time, linear time, relativistic time and the emotional aspects of time. Perhaps that's why so many of my novels have become nonlinear."

Luke: "Were you cognizant of how much more difficult that made it to read your books?"

Rebecca: "Sorry."

She laughs. "Now I really am apologizing."

Luke: "I could sail through The Mind-Body Problem. All the others, I'm pulling my hair out."

Rebecca: "When I wrote The Mind-Body Problem, I was primarily a philosopher and I just took this fling and wrote this novel and tossed it off. I wrote it in eight weeks."

Luke: "It was so fun. That's my favorite of your books."

Rebecca: "Thank you. Oh God, that doesn't make me feel good."

Luke: "It was linear."

Rebecca: "Then I wanted to do more and more [experimentation]. I didn't want to write philosophy in the way I had been trained to write it but hoped that I could do something philosophically interesting by writing novels. That I could bring some of my philosophical passions to bear. My novels became more and more reflective of the philosophical ideas that I am interested in. Maybe that is why they became more and more…"

Luke: "Difficult?"

Rebecca laughs. "Now I'm trying to bring what I learned about novels to writing about philosophy, meaning I write heavy novels and light philosophy."

Luke: "I have a friend in academia who argues that the Holocaust has made linear narrative impossible. Has the Holocaust changed literary structure?"

Rebecca: "I don't think the Holocaust is reflected in everything that everybody writes, not even everything that Jewish-minded Jewish writers write, though it weighs heavily.

"When I wrote Mazel and a few short stories that refer to the Holocaust, I was influenced by Aharon Applefeld who never writes about the Holocaust, only before and after. Also, Ida Fink.

"It's too enormous to deal with directly."

Luke: "Did you get dissed by your philosopher peers for being a novelist?"

Rebecca: "Yes. I had a promising philosophical, but when I wrote The Mind-Body Problem, I couldn't be taken seriously. I'm not sorry that it prevented me from having a linear academic career."

Luke: "Did you get tenure?"

Rebecca: "I did not. I believe the novel had much to do with that."

Luke: "Thank you so much."

Rebecca: "You didn't ask any questions…"

Luke: "That had already been done."

Related Links:

Pearl Abraham Elisa Albert Steve Almond Jonathan Ames Shalom Auslander Aimee Bender Karen Bender Amy Bloom Danit Brown Melvin Jules Bukiet Tamar Fox Naama Goldstein Rebecca Goldstein Yael Goldstein Laurie Graff Lauren Grodstein Ehud Havazelet Joanna Hershon Dara Horn Molly Jong-Fast Mitchell James Kaplan Binnie Kirshenbaum Sana Krasikov Adam Mansbach Tova Mirvis Gurumurthy Neelakantan Alana Newhouse Jon Papernick Rachel Resnick Thane Rosenbaum Elizabeth Rosner Wendy Shalit Ilana Stanger-Ross Laurie Gwen Shapiro Rochelle Shapiro Andrea Seigel Robert Siegel Terrie Silverman Margot Singer Leora Skolkin-Smith Yuri Slezkine Diana Spechler Steve Stern Ayelet Waldman Katharine Weber Tamar Yellin People of the Book Festival 2006

Yosef Abramowitz Edward Alexander Michael Berenbaum Sally Berkovic James Besser Reuven Blau Stephen Bloom Andrew Silow-Carroll Shmuley Boteach Benyamin Cohen Debra Nussbaum Cohen Robert Cohn Ami Eden Rob Eshman Larry Cohler-Esses Frances Dinkelspiel Matt Dorf Ami Eden Charles Fenyvesi Eric Fingerhut Amnon Finkelstein Sue Fishkoff Samuel Freedman Stephen Fried Robert I. Friedman Heshy Fried Jonathan Friendly Neal Gabler Evan Gahr J.J. Goldberg Ari Goldman Yossi Klein Halevi Malcolm Hoenlein Wayne Hoffman Hollywood Jews Mickey Kaus Eve Kessler Michael Kinsley Amy Klein Marc S. Klein Lisa S. Lenkiewicz Gene Lichtenstein Jason Maoz Jonathan Mark Deborah Dash Moore Alana Newhouse Gustav Niebuhr Ori Nir Steve Rabinowitz Gary Rosenblatt Jennie Rothenberg Debra Rubin Neil Rubin Walter Ruby Douglas Rushkoff Jonathan Sarna Cathy Seipp Rabbi Avi Shafran Mark Silk Sheldon Teitelbaum Jonathan Tobin Tom Tugend David Twersky Teresa Watanabe Steven I. Weiss Leon Wieseltier Paul Wilkes Lauren Winner Yori Yanover Larry Yudelson

Posted in Philosophy | Comments Off on Philosopher Rebecca Goldstein

Karl Stefanovic aka Joe Bogan

Karl Stefanovic (born August 12, 1974) stands among the defining figures of Australian broadcast journalism in the first quarter of the twenty-first century. For most of two decades he anchored the Nine Network’s breakfast program Today, and across that span he moved among the roles of field reporter, foreign correspondent, current affairs host, sports anchor, and light entertainment presenter. Few of his contemporaries crossed those categories with comparable ease. His career traces the passage of Australian television from the era of network news to a period when individual presenters cultivate audiences on platforms they own. His exit from Nine in June 2026, in the wake of a controversy over his independent podcast, marks one terminus of that passage and supplies the natural endpoint for any account of his working life.

He was born in Darlinghurst, an inner suburb of Sydney, and grew up mostly in Capalaba, on the eastern fringe of Brisbane in Queensland. His father came from Serbian and German stock; his mother was Australian-born. He attended St Augustine’s College in Cairns and then Anglican Church Grammar School in Brisbane, and he completed a Bachelor of Journalism at the Queensland University of Technology in 1994. He did not secure one of the metropolitan television cadetships that recruit directly into the major newsrooms. He entered the trade through regional broadcasting instead, a route that gave him a breadth of hands-on training the cadets seldom matched.

His first work came at WIN Television, where he reported from Rockhampton and Cairns. Regional reporting in Australia demands range. A single correspondent covers council politics, criminal courts, road accidents, agricultural prices, and weather, and learns camera operation, editing, and live presentation along the way. Stefanovic learned all of it. He then moved to Auckland to report for TVNZ’s One Network News, an early sign of his comfort outside a fixed beat. He returned to Australia toward the end of the 1990s, joined Ten News in Brisbane, and crossed to the Nine Network in 2000 as a Brisbane-based reporter.

His coverage of the Childers backpacker hostel fire in June 2000, which killed fifteen young travelers, earned him a Queensland Media Award and established him as a reporter who could hold his composure and explain a fast-moving story under pressure. He reported on the Canberra bushfires of 2003, on major criminal investigations, and on state politics, and within a few years he had built a reputation as one of Nine’s more capable younger field journalists.

The national breakthrough came in 2005, when he replaced Steve Liebmann (born 1944) as co-host of Today and began the partnership with Lisa Wilkinson (born 1959) that would carry the program for much of the following decade. Stefanovic brought to breakfast television a register that mixed conventional news delivery with humor, self-deprecation, and unscripted conversation. He interviewed prime ministers and chief executives with the same posture he brought to actors, athletes, and members of the public, and the program acquired an accessible texture that drew a wide audience. The format rewarded a presenter who could move between gravity and play within a single broadcast, and Stefanovic supplied that movement.

He did not confine himself to the breakfast desk. He filed for 60 Minutes, hosted A Current Affair on Sundays, anchored Olympic and Commonwealth Games coverage, fronted election-night broadcasts, and presented entertainment programs that included The Verdict and This Time Next Year, along with annual specials such as Carols by Candlelight. The range mattered to his standing. Network executives valued a presenter who could absorb breaking news, technical failures, and unscripted moments on live air without losing his footing, and his relaxed manner concealed the preparation and the field experience that made the ease possible.

His popularity peaked in 2011, when he won both the Gold Logie for Most Popular Personality on Australian Television and the Silver Logie for Most Popular Presenter, an award pairing that registered his combination of journalistic credibility and broad public affection. A defining moment, though, had come two years earlier. After the 2009 Logie Awards he appeared on Today after almost no sleep and visibly the worse for drink. Clips circulated widely and became one of the first viral broadcast episodes in the Australian market. Critics raised questions of professionalism; a larger share of viewers read the episode as a mark of authenticity, and it fixed his public image as an unpolished and relatable figure.

His most cited contribution to the wider culture came in 2014 through what reporters called the same-suit experiment. For a full year he wore the same dark suit on air each weekday and drew no comment. He then disclosed the experiment to make a point about the asymmetry between male and female presenters, arguing that women on television faced relentless scrutiny over their appearance while men escaped it. The story traveled internationally and entered the running conversation about gendered expectations in broadcasting. In 2016 he extended the same posture into immigration debate, rebuking the comments of then immigration minister Peter Dutton (born 1970) about supposedly “illiterate” refugees and grounding his rebuttal in the migration histories of his own family and his friends’ forebears. For most of his television career he occupied the center of Australian opinion and addressed himself to a broad and largely female audience.

His private life drew steady coverage. He married the journalist Cassandra Thorburn in 1995. They had three children and separated in 2016, divorcing the following year in one of the more heavily reported celebrity breakups of the period. In 2018 he married the fashion designer Jasmine Yarbrough, and the couple later had a daughter. His younger brother, Peter Stefanovic (born 1981), also built a career as a television journalist.

The controversies came in clusters. In 2016 he apologized for remarks widely read as offensive toward transgender people and described himself as “an ignorant tool,” and during the 2017 postal survey he supported same-sex marriage. The graver professional setback arrived in 2018. A private conversation between Karl and Peter Stefanovic during an Uber ride, in which the brothers criticized Nine management and disparaged colleagues including the Today co-host Georgie Gardner (born 1970), was recorded by the driver, leaked, and sold to the press. The episode, dubbed “Ubergate,” compounded existing trouble around the program’s ratings and internal relationships and led Nine to remove Stefanovic from Today at the end of 2018. The removal looked terminal. It was not. Today’s ratings fell after his departure, and the network brought him back in January 2020 alongside Allison Langdon (born 1979). He helped the program recover, though it rarely held a durable lead over Seven’s Sunrise. In 2023 he drew further coverage through a publicized confrontation in Noosa that touched the former Australian cricket captain Michael Clarke (born 1981) and members of the two families, an episode unrelated to his journalism that nonetheless underscored his standing as a perpetual object of media attention.

The closing phase of his Nine tenure took shape in the financial pressures of the mid-2020s. His longtime backer, the chief executive Mike Sneesby, departed in 2024 and gave way to Matt Stanton, the former chief financial officer, who carried a reputation for cost discipline. In December 2025 Stefanovic signed a one-year contract reported at around two million dollars, below his earlier earnings and a reflection of a company tightening against a soft advertising market. The contract carried a sweetener: permission to produce an independent podcast.

The podcast became the instrument of the break. The Karl Stefanovic Show launched in January 2026, produced by 123 Podcast Pty Ltd, a company registered in February 2026 with Stefanovic and the marketer Keshnee Kemp each holding forty-five percent and the accountant Anthony Bell, his longtime business manager, holding ten. The first guest, released on the eve of Australia Day, was the One Nation leader Pauline Hanson (born 1954). The choice set the program’s course. Over the following months the show drew a procession of figures from the populist and conservative right, among them Barnaby Joyce (born 1967), Matt Canavan (born 1980), Jacinta Nampijinpa Price (born 1981), Clive Palmer (born 1954), Tony Abbott (born 1957), John Howard (born 1939), the former senator Gerard Rennick (born 1969), and the celebrity chef turned conspiracy theorist Pete Evans (born 1973), to whom Stefanovic apologized for earlier criticism. The program’s audience composition shifted with its content, moving markedly more male and somewhat older than the largely female following he had held on television. He named the model openly and called himself, half in jest, Joe Bogan, after the American podcaster Joe Rogan (born 1967).

Nine’s executives had approved a project they expected to feature a varied roster of guests. The gentler the host’s questioning of his right-leaning subjects grew, the more the program strained against his day job as the network’s senior interviewer of national political leaders. The strain became rupture in June 2026, after Stefanovic recorded an hour-long interview with the British anti-Islam activist Tommy Robinson (born 1982), whose record includes convictions for assault, fraud, and contempt of court. Stefanovic praised Robinson’s courage, told him “I love you,” and posted, then deleted, the episode. The interview prompted crisis meetings at Nine and alarm among advertisers. On June 26, 2026, the network announced that he could no longer host Today while running the podcast. Stefanovic, filming from Cannes, declared himself “free” and “truly independent” and pitched the departure as a release from corporate constraint, though by then his salary had reached roughly two million dollars a year, against a property portfolio reported above twenty million.

Stefanovic’s career carries several through-lines worth recording without ornament. He showed that a breakfast audience would accept a presenter who passed between hard news and informal banter within the same hour. His suit experiment fed an international argument about appearance and gender in broadcasting. His regional apprenticeship illustrates the standing of local journalism as a training ground for national figures. And his final turn toward independent podcasting, and toward an audience defined by ideological affinity rather than mass appeal, places him among the early network journalists to test how far a personal brand can travel once it leaves the institution that built it. Whether the record settles on the breakfast host of the 2000s and 2010s or on the podcaster of 2026 will depend on which audience does the remembering.

Free: The Hero System of Karl Stefanovic

He sits on a park bench in Cannes, unshaven, a little wet around the eyes, and he says it to the phone held at arm’s length. “So, I’m free. Truly independent.” Then the smile, the one twenty-one years of breakfast television built, the smile that arrives a half second before it is earned. Behind him the Croisette, the yachts, the light off the Mediterranean that the resort city sells by the square meter. A man worth twenty million dollars in property, axed that morning from a job that paid two million a year, tells a camera he has been set loose. The word he reaches for, the word he repeats, is free.
A word is a coin. It buys nothing until a hero system mints it. Ernest Becker (1924-1974) gives us the assayer’s tools. In The Denial of Death and Escape from Evil he argues that a man lives under two terrors and spends his life fleeing both. The first is the terror of his own death, the animal knowledge that he will rot. The second runs deeper and shows up earlier, the terror that he does not count, that he is a smear of protoplasm with a name, here and gone and unremembered. Culture answers both at once. It hands a man a hero system, a scheme of value with roles in it, and tells him that if he plays his role he becomes a hero, and that heroes do not altogether die. They live on in the nation, the church, the union, the bloodline, the body of work. Self-esteem, in Becker’s account, is the inner sense that one is an object of primary value in a world of meaningful action. The hero system writes the rules of the game. It decides what counts as bravery and what counts as shame. It decides what the coin is worth.
So a man can shout free from a bench and mean it with his whole chest, and the word still has no fixed value, because the value lives in the system that issued it. Carry the coin to other counters and watch the exchange rate swing.
Take the Carmelite at the grille. She rises at five-thirty for the Office, and she has not chosen her own meals, her own clothes, or her own name in religion since the day she entered enclosure. Ask her about freedom and she will tell you, in the half hour the rule allows her to speak, that she became free the morning the door closed behind her. Free of the tyranny of preference. Free of the self that wanted and wanted. Her hero system runs on subtraction toward God, on the emptying out of the I until only Him remains, and the more she is bound the freer she stands. For her the bench in Cannes shows a man still in chains, still dragging the heaviest weight there is, his own appetite, and calling the weight liberty.
Take the wharfie at Port Botany on smoko, thirty years on the waterfront, the delegate’s number in his phone. Freedom to him is the closed shop and the ticket and the man beside him who will down tools when he downs his. He learned it from his father, who learned it on the same wharf. His hero system runs on solidarity, on the line that holds, on the long memory of who crossed a picket and who did not. He watches the cowboy in the boots court the mining heiress and the union-busters and the trillionaire, and he reads the word free off the man’s lips as the oldest lie the bosses ever told, the worker convinced that standing alone is strength when standing alone is how they pick you off.
Take the climber on the granite, no rope, two thousand feet of air beneath his chalked fingers. Freedom for him is the narrowest margin a man can stand on. He has rehearsed the route four hundred times so that on the day there is nothing left to decide, only the sequence, the breath, the hold. His hero system runs on mastery so total that a single error is death, and the discipline is the freedom, the years of it, the refusal of every shortcut. He would hear free from the bench and laugh. That man, he might say, has removed the rope and thinks the removal made him a climber. The rope was never the constraint. The constraint was gravity, and you do not negotiate with gravity by quitting your job.
Take the cattleman in the Riverina, the real one, the version the Ringers Western advertisement sells back to the city in soft focus. He owns the boots because the agency yards are gravel and the work is wet. His hero system runs on the land and the season and the line of men who held the place before him and the sons who might hold it after. Freedom to him is the right to be ruined by a drought no one caused, the overdraft at the bank, the dawn muster, the phone call from the stock agent about a market he cannot control. He saw the promotional shoot, the studio cowboy in Albury, and what he felt was not anger. It was the recognition a working man feels watching a tourist wear his clothes. The man on the bench has the costume and none of the lien. He is free the way a holiday is free, which is to say paid for in advance and ending soon.
Take the parolee three weeks out, the ankle monitor finally off, reporting Thursdays to an officer who can send him back on a phone tip. Freedom to him is a status the state grants and the state withdraws, a thing he holds on sufferance and counts in days. He hears a millionaire on the Riviera call himself free and independent and he does the arithmetic without bitterness, because bitterness is a luxury his hero system, survival, cannot afford. Some men, he knows, are free the way the air is free, having never once paid for it.
Five counters, five rates, one coin. Becker’s point is not that one of them is right. It is that the word arrives empty and leaves carrying whatever the system loaded it with. Which returns the question to the bench. What does free mean inside the hero system Karl Stefanovic has chosen, and which terror is it holding off?
The terror of death came for him first, in the form it takes for a television man. He turned fifty. The trade papers ran the list of who might replace him, six names, most of them younger. The new chief executive had a reputation for cost discipline and trimmed the contract to one year and two million, down from two point eight at the peak. The network that called him its heart and soul on his birthday was measuring him for the door within two years. A breakfast host does not die of this. He suffers the thing a breakfast host fears more, the slow fade, the younger face, the highlight reel played at the farewell. The clock the whole trade can hear.
The terror of insignificance came underneath it, and it had a longer history. What had Karl Stefanovic ever stood for? A suit worn for a year as a stunt. A viral morning visibly drunk, replayed as charm. An apology in 2016 for a slur, with the self-description an ignorant tool. Two decades of moving smoothly between the prime minister and the cooking segment, liked by everyone, believed in by no one, the affable presence who held no position long enough to be caught holding it. A man can win a Gold Logie for being the most popular person on television and still suspect, at fifty, on the morning the contract shrinks, that popularity is what they give you instead of significance. That he has been a mirror, not a man. The smoothness was the symptom. Nothing stuck to him because nothing was there to stick.
The new hero system answers both terrors in one move, and the answer is the word. To be free, in the system Stefanovic has joined, is to be authentic, and to be authentic is to stand for something at last. The blue suit comes off and the black T-shirt goes on. The mediated network man gives way to the man who says what he thinks. He praises courage and tenacity and he tells Tommy Robinson, on camera, “God, I love you,” and the love is the proof of authenticity, the willingness to be seen choosing a side. The hero system supplies the immortality too. Not the network, which dies when the ratings die, but the nation. Patriotic Aussies for Aussies who love this country. The soil, the roots, the back of a horse north of Cairns. A man who belongs to the country belongs to something that buries him and keeps going, and that is the oldest answer to the first terror there is.
The subtraction story binds it together, and Becker would have known the shape of it before Stefanovic told it. Every immortality project tells itself that it is removing the false to reach the true. The Carmelite subtracts the self toward God. The climber subtracts the rope toward the route. Stefanovic subtracts the corporation toward the real Karl, the free Karl, the man who was always in there waiting for the prison door to open. “I’m free. Truly independent.” The story requires that there be a true self under the network self, and that the network was the cage, and that freedom is what you find when the cage falls away. The story cannot allow the other reading, that the network self and the free self are two performances for two audiences, and that the second pays better. The market for the second is sixty percent male and growing. A man does not examine the floorboards of the house that is keeping him.
The rival systems read his coin and each finds it counterfeit in its own currency. The wharfie sees servitude to the mine and the tower, freedom as the brand of the men who break unions. The cattleman sees a costume with no overdraft behind it. The climber sees a man who unclipped from the network and clipped straight into a sponsor, R5 Supplements and Athletic Greens and the boots from Mexico, and called the new rope freedom. The journalist who stayed at the desk, who still sits across from the prime minister and asks the second question, sees courage as the word a man uses for doing the profitable thing. The Carmelite sees license, the heaviest chain of all, mistaken once again for the open door. None of them can prove him wrong, because there is no assay office above the counters, no place the coin is weighed against the true value of free. There is only the system that issued it and the systems that will not take it.
Three things hold steady when the rest is in motion. The word he chose to shout is the most fought-over coin any culture strikes, and he spent it from the bench as though its value were stamped on its face and agreed by all. The bench itself is a set. A man being authentic does not need a resort city behind him and a camera held at the flattering distance and a smile timed to the half second, and the performance of freedom for the coalition that rewards the performance is the work, not the escape from it. And the question the morning poses is not whether Karl Stefanovic is free. It is which death he is outrunning, and which immortality he has bought to outrun it, and what he paid, and to whom.
He pockets the phone. He stands. Somewhere a counting house he does not see is already writing down the rate. He walks up the Croisette in his boots, lighter than he has felt in years, a free man, by the only measure his new country keeps.

The Conversion Problem: Karl Stefanovic and the Limits of Transferable Capital

Karl Stefanovic has made a wager, and the stake is everything he spent twenty years accumulating. The wager is that capital banked in one field will spend in another. Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002) gives us the vocabulary to read the bet and to see why the house, in this case the Nine Network, called it before the gambler did.
Begin with the holdings. Across two decades at the breakfast desk Stefanovic accrued the four kinds of capital Bourdieu distinguishes in Distinction and The Forms of Capital. Economic capital, the two million a year and the property portfolio reported above twenty million. Social capital, the network of relations that let him sit across from a prime minister and receive a return call. Cultural capital, the embodied competence of the live broadcaster who absorbs a technical failure without losing his footing. And symbolic capital, the rarest of the four and the one the whole story turns on, the recognized legitimacy that lets a man be received as a credible interlocutor rather than a partisan or a clown. Symbolic capital is the others transfigured, recognized as merit rather than as the accumulation it is. A presenter holds it when audiences and subjects forget how it was built and treat it as a property of the man.
The structure of a field determines which holdings convert and which evaporate. Bourdieu treats a field as a structured space of positions with its own stakes, its own rules of legitimacy, its own buried agreement about what counts as valuable, which he names the doxa, and its own illusio, the shared belief that the game deserves to be played. The journalistic field has a doxa, and Bourdieu mapped it in On Television. Legitimacy in that field rests on the appearance of disinterest. The journalist earns standing by seeming to want nothing for himself, by interviewing the powerful from a position read as neutral, by submitting to the discipline of balance. The capacity Stefanovic sold to Nine was exactly this: the senior interviewer who could face the nation’s political leaders and occupy, in the network’s words, the position of the unbiased questioner. That position was his most valuable asset because the field that produced it consecrated it as such.
Now watch the conversion. The podcast field runs on an inverted doxa. Legitimacy there comes from affinity, from partisanship, from the visible refusal of institutional neutrality. The audience rewards the host who declares himself, who picks a side and says so, who treats the corporate demand for balance as the thing he escaped. Joe Rogan (born 1967) holds capital in that field because he disclaims the disinterest the journalistic field requires. The two fields consecrate contradictory virtues. What reads as legitimacy in one reads as cowardice or dishonesty in the other.
This is the heart of the bet, and the source of its danger. Economic capital converts across the boundary with little loss; money spends anywhere. Social capital converts in part, since the contacts remain, though their willingness to appear shifts with the company they would keep. Cultural capital, the embodied craft of presentation, transfers nearly intact, which is why the performances stay smooth. The trouble lives in the symbolic holdings. Stefanovic’s symbolic capital was denominated in the currency of one field. Carried across the boundary, much of it does not exchange. It does worse than fail to convert. It inverts. The same recognized neutrality that anchored his value at Nine becomes, on the podcast, the establishment credential he must repudiate to be received. The asset turns liability at the border.
The man appears to grasp this at the level of performance even as he denies it in speech. Consider the Ringers Western advertisement that opened the stream. “I’ve spent 20 years living in the city, but these Ringers Western boots, they bring me back to my roots.” The cowboy costume is an attempt to manufacture habitus on demand. Habitus, in Bourdieu, is the durable disposition laid down by a position in social space, the bodily and tacit sense of how to carry oneself that a field rewards because it reads as natural. The podcast field rewards a particular habitus, the man of the soil, the worker, the patriot unschooled in elite manners. Stefanovic does not possess that habitus. He possesses the habitus of a Sydney broadcaster worth twenty million dollars. So he performs the missing one, and the performance shows, because habitus that can be put on can also be seen as put on. The boots come from Mexico and the clothing from factories in South-East Asia, and the contradiction sits in plain view for anyone who looks. A disposition acquired through years in a position cannot be purchased and worn for a launch. The cosplay is the wager made visible: a bid to acquire by display the standing that the new field grants only to those formed by it.
Bourdieu’s argument in On Television supplies the second turn. He held that the journalistic field had already surrendered much of its autonomy to commercial pressure, that ratings and the market for attention had colonized the field from within and bent its agents toward the sensational. By that reading Stefanovic does not leave the logic of the commercial field when he goes independent. He completes it. He removes the last institutional buffer, the network with its advertisers to protect and its standards to enforce, and stands directly in the market for attention with nothing between himself and the audience whose engagement he must convert to revenue. The grievance register, the all-caps headlines in Clive Palmer yellow, the recurring “What is wrong with this country,” these are the field’s heteronomous tendencies stripped of the institutional restraint that once disguised them. He has not escaped the prison. He has knocked down the wall that hid how the prison worked.
The seam shows first to those who manage the boundary. Nine’s executives feel the strain before Stefanovic admits it because their position requires them to police the line between the two fields, and his requires him to deny that the line exists. The network had sold advertisers a presenter whose value depended on the appearance of disinterest. Each gentle interview with a figure of the populist right spent down that appearance. The “I love you” to Tommy Robinson (born 1982), the seventeen “mates” with Pete Evans (born 1973), the praise for courage and tenacity, these are not lapses in technique. They are correct play in the new field, the affinity display that the podcast doxa rewards, performed by a man still drawing a salary that depends on the old field’s incompatible doxa. The two illusios cannot be served at once. One game asks him to want nothing; the other asks him to want a side and show it. Robinson was the figure whose contamination forced the choice, but the choice had been forming with each episode. The executives, whose office is the boundary, registered the depletion of the asset they had leased while the leaseholder went on insisting he had only grown more curious.
What remains to be settled is the size of the loss. Stefanovic carries his economic capital across whole. He keeps his craft. The question the wager poses, and that the next years will answer, is whether enough symbolic capital survives the crossing to seed an equivalent standing in the field he has entered, or whether the recognition he commanded was a property of the position he vacated rather than of the man who held it. Bourdieu would lean toward the second. Symbolic capital is field-specific; it is the field’s recognition of a position, misread as the merit of a person. Remove the man from the field that consecrated him and the recognition does not travel with him as a possession. It stays with the chair. He is betting that it belongs to him. The structure of the thing suggests it belonged to the desk.

Switching Sides: Karl Stefanovic and the Alliance Theory of Belief

The puzzle that Karl Stefanovic poses has a tidy solution, and David Pinsof, David O. Sears, and Martie G. Haselton supply it in their account of what they call Alliance Theory. The puzzle runs like this. Friends and colleagues who have known Stefanovic for decades report that they never heard him hold Hansonite views in private. His on-air record cuts the other way. In 2014 he wore one suit for a year to expose the scrutiny women face on television, a feminist stunt. In 2016 he called Peter Dutton’s remarks about illiterate refugees un-Australian and grounded the rebuke in his own family’s migration story. Now he embraces Tommy Robinson (born 1982), apologizes to an anti-vaccine campaigner for having doubted him, and defends a man found liable for war crimes. The standard reading treats this as a conversion, a man who changed his mind. Alliance Theory says he did no such thing. He changed his coalition, and the beliefs followed.
The theory makes a single wager against the dominant view in political psychology. The dominant view holds that belief systems flow from deep values: equality, authority, tolerance, loyalty. Pinsof and his coauthors argue that belief systems flow instead from alliance structures, the network of who supports whom in a given society at a given moment. People choose allies, support those allies with propaganda, and generate, as a byproduct, the patchwork of moral claims that looks from a distance like a worldview. The combination of libertarianism and Christian fundamentalism in the American Republican Party did not emerge from philosophical analysis, the authors note. It emerged from a strategic alliance struck in the 1970s. The philosophy is downstream of the coalition. Strange bedfellows come first; the story that unites them comes after.
Apply this to the roster on The Karl Stefanovic Show and the pattern resolves. Pauline Hanson (born 1954), Barnaby Joyce (born 1967), Clive Palmer (born 1954), an anti-vaccine chef, a man who lectures on labyrinths beneath the pyramids, a former member of the British National Party, and a soldier accused of murder share no philosophy. No coherent value system holds a war-crimes defendant and a pyramid mystic together. What holds them together is an alliance structure, the Australian populist right of 2026, with its backers among the wealthiest men in the world. Stefanovic did not reason his way to a position that contains all of them. He joined a coalition that already did.
Start with how the theory says allies get chosen, because Stefanovic performs each criterion in turn.
Similarity comes first. People assort with those who look and sound like them, and they alter their appearance to signal commitment to one group over its rivals. Pinsof and his coauthors call these signals tags or markers. The Ringers Western advertisement that opened the stream is a tag in this sense. “Built by patriotic Aussies for Aussies who love this country. It’s more than clothing. It’s a lifestyle.” The boots, the jeans, the abandoned blue suit, the Queenslander accent leaned into hard, all of it announces membership. That the boots come from Mexico does not weaken the signal. A marker works by declaring allegiance, not by being true. Stefanovic dresses as the coalition dresses so the coalition will read him as one of its own.
Transitivity comes second, and it does the heaviest lifting. The enemy of my enemy is my friend; any friend of yours is a friend of mine. Allies who share the same rivals make better allies, because shared rivalry guards against betrayal. Watch the rivalry roster assemble around Stefanovic. He calls the departing British prime minister Keir Starmer (born 1962) a “wanker,” and he praises Robinson, who built a career attacking the figures the coalition attacks. He inherits the coalition’s full ledger of friends and enemies at once. The clearest proof of the transitive bond came from outside Australia. Elon Musk (born 1971) reposted a sympathetic account of Stefanovic’s ouster to his followers and added a single word, “Wow.” The super-alliance recognized a new member. A man Stefanovic has likely never met signaled to two hundred forty million people that this Australian breakfast host now stands on the right side of the line.
Interdependence comes third. Allies reliably supply one another benefits, and the supply deepens the allegiance. The right, as one of the documents puts it, is where the market is. The coalition supplies Stefanovic an audience, sixty percent male and older than his television following, and that audience supplies engagement, and engagement supplies the revenue that has to replace a two-million-dollar salary. The advertisers circling the show, the supplements and the bushwear and the workforce software, belong to the same “man cave” market the coalition commands. Stefanovic needs the coalition’s money. The coalition needs a charming, credentialed face to make its figures seem harmless. The benefit runs both ways, and the bond tightens with each transaction.
Having chosen the alliance, Stefanovic supports it with the three propagandistic biases the theory predicts. Each one shows up in the record with little disguise.
The perpetrator bias rationalizes an ally’s wrongdoing. People downplay their own transgressions, and they extend the same favor to those they support, recasting the harm as smaller, the intentions as better, the circumstances as mitigating. Stefanovic’s defense of Ben Roberts-Smith (born 1978) is the textbook case. The former soldier lost a defamation action against this masthead over reporting on his conduct in Afghanistan, and his criminal matter continues. Stefanovic posts that the country puts a target on the backs of men who fought for it while giving a free pass to those who turned their backs. The transgression vanishes into a grievance about double standards. The same bias governs the apology to Pete Evans (born 1973). Stefanovic does not merely soften his old criticism of the chef. He relocates the fault to himself, declaring that he took the wrong stance on the vaccines. The ally’s record gets cleaned by the host charging himself with the error.
The victim bias runs the opposite direction and embellishes an ally’s grievance. The recurring question on the show, “What is wrong with this country,” is victim framing made into a brand. The coalition’s allies, the working men and the patriots and the silent majority, appear as casualties of a cabal of shady liberals who rule the world. Pinsof and his coauthors note that competitive victimhood, the contest over who has suffered more at the other side’s hands, marks conflicts across cultures. The grievance register of the podcast, the all-caps headlines designed to tap deep-seated resentment, is competitive victimhood packaged for a feed.
The attributional bias assigns the coalition’s disadvantaged an external cause for their troubles. The losers of globalization, in the theory’s phrase, attribute their decline not to themselves but to immigration, to trade, to a globalist order that sold them out. Ant Middleton goes on the show and claims the majority of immigrants to Britain arrive with ulterior motives. The decline of the coalition’s base becomes the fault of outsiders and elites. The story requires no evidence about any particular migrant. It requires only that the cause sit outside the ally and inside a rival.
Over all of this Stefanovic lays a single moral varnish, and the theory accounts for that too. “Freedom of speech, here and around the world, is what this show is about. You have the power to make up your own mind.” Pinsof and his coauthors observe that partisans on every side claim to act from lofty motives, altruism, honesty, open inquiry, while charging their rivals with the base ones. These claims serve the same function as the biases beneath them. They create common knowledge that one’s own side is virtuous, which draws third parties in and emboldens allies. The appeal to free inquiry is not a description of what the show does. The show subjects the prime minister to interrogation and subjects Robinson to an embrace. The appeal is an alliance move dressed as a principle, the moralization that lets a man platform extremity while keeping the self-image of the curious everyman intact.
The theory carries an edge that points back at the reporting, and honesty about the frame requires following it there. Pinsof and his coauthors insist the biases run symmetrically across every line. Both sides rationalize their allies and magnify their rivals; neither holds a monopoly on propaganda. The article that diagnoses Stefanovic’s coalition work is itself a coalition document, and it exhibits the same biases from the other side. It reads the smirk and the free-speech line as a dog whistle, the verbal equivalent of the OK hand signal. It identifies the coalition with the whitest and most anti-worker men alive. Where Stefanovic applies the victim bias to working men, the article applies it to the audiences and the democratic order the coalition threatens. Where Stefanovic rationalizes his allies, the article rationalizes its own. Alliance Theory does not let the analyst stand outside the structure. It predicts that the journalist and the subject perform mirror-image versions of the same play, each warm toward his allies, each cold toward the other’s, each certain that his warmth tracks the truth.
This returns the argument to the man and to the word the reporting keeps reaching for, authenticity. The article casts the change as a mask coming off, TV Karl giving way to real Karl, the man finally speaking his mind. Alliance Theory denies that any mask comes off. The feminist of 2014 and the populist of 2026 are not a false self and a true one. They are two alliance performances aimed at two coalitions. There is no inner conviction surfacing now that was submerged before. The friends who never heard him say these things in private are not describing a secret belief he hid. They are describing the absence of belief as a cause. The belief is the output, not the input.
So the question the documents pose, whether Stefanovic has revealed who he always was or sold out who he used to be, rests on a premise the theory rejects. Both framings assume a settled self with values that either emerge or get betrayed. Alliance Theory offers a leaner account. A man read his market, switched his coalition, adopted its markers, inherited its rivals, took its money, and produced, on schedule, the beliefs the new alliance rewards. He did not walk on the wild side, and he did not find his voice. He found a better table, and he sat down, and he started telling the story that the people at that table needed told.

The Convenience: Karl Stefanovic and the Beliefs That Pay

In March 2026 Karl Stefanovic told his audience he was legitimately sorry. He had urged Australians to take the COVID vaccine, and he had called Pete Evans a whack job for doubting it, and he had come to see that he was wrong on both counts. He apologized to Evans on the show. The conversion looked complete and sincere, the contrition of a man who had examined the evidence and found his old self lacking.
Set down the date and hold it, because the date is the whole case. No trial finished in March 2026. No study landed. The science of mRNA vaccines stood in the same place it had stood the year before and the year before that. One thing had moved between the urging and the apology, and one thing only. His audience. The men he now needed to keep watching held the view he now held. The belief did not change because the world gave him reason to change it. The belief changed because the belief had become convenient.
Stephen Turner (born 1951) has spent a career on the question of why people hold what they hold, and one of his sharper tools is the idea of the convenient belief. A convenient belief is a proposition a man holds not because evidence compels it but because holding it does something for him. It solves a problem. It protects a position. It licenses a course of action he wants to take anyway. It supplies a respectable account of conduct that, described plainly, would not flatter him. The function explains the belief better than any warrant does. Ask not whether the belief is true. Ask what the belief is for.
Turner is careful, and the care is what makes the tool cut. The convenient belief is not a lie. The man is not a cynic hiding a true belief behind a false one. He holds the convenient belief sincerely, and the sincerity is part of how it works, because a belief you knew to be merely useful would lose its power to organize your conduct and to justify you to other men. The convenience operates beneath the level a man can inspect. It does not select what he says against his conviction. It selects which convictions become available to him, which ones take hold and stay, which ones resist the counter-evidence that would unsettle a belief held for its truth. Stefanovic, on this account, means it. He believes he was wrong about the vaccine. The question Turner presses is why that belief, and why now, and the answer is not in the immunology.
The timing test does most of the work, and Stefanovic supplies the dates himself. Friends and colleagues who knew him for decades report they never heard him hold these views in private. The views arrived with the audience, on schedule, episode by episode. A belief that tracks the warrant shifts when the evidence shifts. A belief that tracks the convenience shifts when the incentive shifts. Watch which clock the belief keeps and you learn what the belief is for. His kept the second clock. He came to doubt the vaccine the same season the doubt began to pay.
Over the conduct lies an account, and Turner has a particular interest in accounts, in the public reasons men give for what they do. “Freedom of speech, here and around the world, is what this show is about. You have the power to make up your own mind.” This is the account. A man cannot say he hosts Pauline Hanson because Hanson draws three hundred thousand views. He cannot say he embraces Tommy Robinson because the manosphere is where the market sits and the market is sixty percent male and growing. Interests do not justify. Norms justify. So the conduct gets dressed in the currency that justifies, the language of open inquiry and the people’s right to decide, and the dress is sincere too, because the convenient belief comes wearing it. Turner’s point about normativity bites here. The noble principle is not the reason for the conduct. The noble principle is the account the conduct needs, and the man who needs it comes to hold it, and holds it as a principle rather than as the alibi it serves as.
The beliefs do not have to be invented. A discourse stocks them ready-made. The Rogan-sphere supplies a whole inventory of convenient propositions waiting for any man whose position creates the demand. The mainstream media is a prison. The legacy press lies and the independent voice tells truth. Curiosity is courage. You decide. Stefanovic did not reason his way to these from first principles. He took them down off the shelf the discourse keeps stocked, because they fit the shape of his need, and he experienced the taking-down as conviction. Turner would say the social stock of available beliefs met a man with a problem, and the meeting felt, from the inside, like waking up.
The pattern holds across the record once you look for it. The belief that Ben Roberts-Smith (the former soldier found liable for the conduct reported in this masthead) is the victim of a double standard became holdable for Stefanovic at the moment his new audience required a man to hold it. The belief that the boots and the horses and the fields north of Cairns are the real him, recovered at last from twenty years in the city, is convenient because authenticity is the one thing the new market will not let him buy and the one thing the belief lets him claim for free. Each proposition passes the test. Each does something for him that its truth could not do on its own. Each would cost him nothing to drop if dropping it paid, and that is the tell.
The load-bearing belief is the one he delivered from the bench in Cannes. “I’m free. Truly independent.” Nine axed him. The belief converts the firing into a choice, the humiliation into an emancipation, the man pushed out the door into the man who walked through it. No belief in the whole inventory does more for its holder. It takes the worst morning of his professional life and hands it back to him as the best. A man does not examine a belief that is doing that much for him. He cannot afford to, and Turner’s account explains why he will not notice the cost he is not paying.
The honest difficulty is that none of this can be settled from his testimony, and Turner is the first to say so. Sincerity is not the question, because the convenient belief is sincere. Stefanovic cannot tell from the inside whether he believes these things because they are true or because they pay, and neither can anyone tell from listening to him, because the two feel identical to the man holding them. The convenience does not announce itself. It hides inside the conviction it produced. So the question has no answer in the present tense. It has an answer only in the future tense, and only by experiment.
The experiment is simple to state and Stefanovic will run it for us whether he means to or not. The market he has bet on might turn. The wind that blew right might blow somewhere else in five years, as winds do. On the day the vaccine doubt stops paying, watch the belief. A belief held for its warrant stays put when the incentive leaves, because the warrant does not leave with the money. A belief held for its convenience follows the money out the door. Turner makes the prediction the cynic cannot, because the cynic thinks Stefanovic is lying and a liar can lie in any direction. The convenient-belief account predicts the belief tracks the convenience, that the contrition of March 2026 will reverse itself the season contrition costs more than it earns, and that the man will feel the reversal, again, as waking up. That is the falsifiable edge. Hold the date. Wait for the next one.

The Voice

Stefanovic slides registers inside a single breath. He can carry the gravity of a man addressing the prime minister and then, without a seam showing, drop into the pub. This was his whole value at the network, the reason a breakfast desk paid him two million a year. He sits across from a head of government and sounds like a journalist, then turns to the weather cross and sounds like your brother-in-law, and the audience never feels the gear change. Most presenters own one register and rent the other. He owns both and switches under load. The switching reads as ease. It took twenty years of field reporting to make it look like nothing.
Watch what he does with “mate.” In the Pete Evans chat he says it seventeen times. Ant Middleton gets promoted to “brother.” Tommy Robinson, the BNP alumnus, gets “I love you.” Then notice who does not get it. When Anthony Albanese (born 1963) came on the show he said “mate” three times and Stefanovic returned it not once, because that was an interview and he treated it as one. So the word is not a verbal tic. It is a valve. He opens it for the men he is allying with and shuts it for the men he is questioning, and the listener hears warmth where there is calibration. The Australian vernacular gives him a solidarity marker he can meter by the syllable.
The self-deprecation works as armor. He calls himself an ignorant tool over the 2016 slur. He calls himself Joe Bogan now, the budget Rogan, and laughs first so no one else gets to. The larrikin who mocks himself cannot be mocked, or so the move assumes. It also does something subtler. It buys him the right to say the next thing. A man who has just confessed his own foolishness has earned, in the grammar of blokey culture, a little license to be foolish again, and the audience extends it.
Then the prosody. “You have the power. To make. Up. Your. Own. Mind.” He breaks a tired phrase into single words and sets a full stop behind each one, and the periods land like a hand on a table. This is the device he reaches for when the content is thin. The cadence does the work the words cannot. Strip the staccato and the line is a bumper sticker. Deliver it with the hammer between each beat and it sounds like conviction earned over years. He has learned that rhythm launders cliché.
The warmth is the method, not the byproduct. The reporting calls it hail-fellow-well-met, and the set is built for it, the soft off-white lounge, the cushions, the lean-in. He runs the interview as a solidarity ritual, and a solidarity ritual cannot also be an interrogation. The voice stays low and intimate and pleased. He sounds, with the right-leaning guests, like a man delighted to be in the room, and the delight forecloses the hard second question. The gentleness the network came to resent is not a lapse in his technique. It is his technique, pointed somewhere new.
He favors the open grievance question. “What is wrong with this country?” The interrogative names no target and indicts no one in particular, which is the point. It is a container. The listener pours his own disaffection in. A specific complaint can be answered. A vague one only deepens, and the show runs on the deepening.
Listen to the Queenslander he performs. “I’ve spent twenty years living in the city, but these boots bring me back to my roots. Years on the back of horses, out in the fields north of Cairns.” The accent thickens, the diction goes down-home, the man worth twenty million in property speaks as a son of the soil. It is a costume worn in the voice. The vowels broaden on cue.
Note that he can manufacture affect on demand, because the presenter’s craft is exactly that. Quinn reads the Cannes bench message as fine acting, and the reading holds. “Honestly, I don’t know what I’m going to do. But I’ll figure it out.” He looks briefly bewildered, alone in the world, then the seasoned smile arrives a half second early. A man can summon the wet eye and the catch in the throat when the camera is at the flattering distance, and he can do it because he has done it ten thousand mornings. The vulnerability is real as performance and unverifiable as feeling.
He brands his own moments. “Unleash the beast.” “Walk on the wild side.” “Joe Bogan.” He coins the phrase that will clip well before the thing has even happened, because he now speaks in clip-native units, sentences pre-cut for the vertical feed and the all-caps headline. His diction has adapted to its delivery. He talks in shareable lengths.
Set all this against the man of 2016, who answered Peter Dutton with a sustained earnest monologue that walked through his own family’s migration and his friends’ forebears. That was argument. It had a spine, a claim, a structure that moved from premise to conclusion. The current voice does not argue. It interjects, affirms, warms, brands, and breaks cliché into beats. The earnest register has gone quiet. What replaced it is lighter, faster, friendlier, and built to be loved by an audience rather than to persuade one. The instrument is the same. He plays a simpler tune on it now, and more men are listening.

The Set

Picture the room first, because the room tells you most of it. An off-white lounge suite, deep cushions, the kind of soft furniture that says nothing adversarial will happen here. A black T-shirt where the blue suit used to be. Boots. A camera at the warm distance. This is the set Karl Stefanovic built when he left the desk, and the men and women who come to sit on that lounge form a recognizable world with its own goods, its own ladder, its own account of human nature, and its own idea of what a good man owes.

Name them, because the set is a guest list before it is anything else. Pauline Hanson and Barnaby Joyce come through Albury. Clive Palmer, Tony Abbott, John Howard. Matt Canavan and Jacinta Nampijinpa Price. The former senator Gerard Rennick, who made his name among the vaccine-doubtful. Pete Evans, the chef turned wellness heretic. Kyle Sandilands, settling a score with an old radio partner. Big Chocky out of the manosphere. The Queensland businessman John Wagner on fuel security. Ben van Kerkwyk on the labyrinths under the pyramids. Then the international wing, beamed from London in a single week, Tommy Robinson and Ant Middleton and Holly Valance. Behind the talent, the money and the recognition. Gina Rinehart‘s One Nation backing. Elon Musk reposting the ouster to two hundred forty million followers with a one-word blessing, “Wow.” And the working hands, Keshnee Kemp and Anthony Bell, who turn the room into a company.

What does this set hold sacred? Authenticity above all, the conviction that there is a real man underneath the managed one, and that speaking him aloud is the highest act. The unfiltered, the uncensored, the unscripted. They prize the figure who says the thing the polite will not say and dares the consequence. They prize nerve. Robinson gets praised for courage and tenacity, and courage here means the willingness to be hated by the right people. They prize the nation as a thing under threat and worth defending, the patriotic Aussie, the country someone is taking from you. They prize the ordinary against the credentialed, the man with dirt under his nails against the man with a degree and an opinion. And they prize loyalty to the set itself, the warmth extended to anyone inside it and withheld from anyone outside.

The hero system runs on a single story, the brave individual against the machine. Every man in the room is cast, or casts himself, as someone the system tried to silence and failed. The chef the fact-checkers hounded. The activist the courts jailed. The senator the party discarded. The presenter the network axed. To belong is to have a persecution, and the persecution is the credential. A man earns his place by what was done to him, and the doing proves he was over the target. Significance, in this scheme, is conferred by the size of the enemy. You are somebody because powerful people wanted you gone. The immortality on offer is the nation and the movement, the sense that you stand with the real people of the country against a cabal that rules it, and that the standing outlasts you.

The status games follow from the story, and they are subtle until you watch for them. The first currency is the enemy’s attention. Being deplatformed ranks higher than being published, because a removed video proves you said something they feared. When YouTube pulled the Robinson episode, that was not a defeat in the room’s accounting. It was a promotion. The second currency is access at the top, the billionaire repost, the call from One Nation, the seat near Rinehart’s money, and this currency sits in open tension with the populism the set professes, because the man of the people is forever measuring his standing by the notice of the richest men alive. The third is the apology extracted from a former ally, the public recantation, the “I was wrong about you,” which Stefanovic performed for Evans, and which functions as tribute paid into the set. The fourth, plainest of all, is the number, the views, the streams, the clips. Three hundred thousand on a Hanson episode is rank. The metric is the scoreboard, and everyone in the room reads it.

The normative claims, the oughts, cluster tight. You ought to speak your mind regardless of cost. You ought to let people make up their own minds, which doubles as a license to platform anyone and disown the consequence. You ought to back your mates, and the backing outranks the question of whether the mate is right. You ought to distrust institutions, the press, the health agencies, the courts, the party machines, on the grounds that institutions serve the cabal. You ought to defend the nation against those who would dilute or sell it. And you ought to be loyal, because loyalty is the cardinal virtue here and its breach the cardinal sin. The set has a short way with the man who criticizes a member from inside. He becomes an outsider in a sentence.

Underneath the oughts run the essentialist claims, the assumptions about what people are. There is a real Australia and a real Australian, and the realness is fixed, rooted in soil and labor and a way of life, not chosen and not negotiable. There are real men, formed for hard work and plain speech, and the manosphere wing supplies the anthropology, sixty percent of the audience male and the show built to tell them what a man is. There is a globalist elite, treated as a stable type with stable motives, the journalist, the academic, the bureaucrat, the figure who produces nothing and rules everything. And there is the cabal, the shady liberals who run the world, an enemy essential and permanent rather than a coalition of people who might be argued with. The world divides into kinds, and the kinds do not change, and politics is the management of an enmity that was always there.

The moral grammar, the deep structure that decides who gets sympathy and who gets blame, has a simple rule at its center. Judgment tracks membership. The same act reads as virtue or vice depending on whose it is. A soldier accused of war crimes becomes a man with a target on his back, because he is ours. A prime minister becomes a wanker, because he is theirs. Harassment of an opponent is the opponent reaping what he sowed. Harassment of a member is the cabal silencing a brave voice. The grievance of an ally is real and urgent and under-acknowledged. The grievance of a rival is weakness, or fraud, or proof he cannot take a joke. Suffering is currency, but only the set’s own suffering counts, and the contest is always over who has been wronged more by the people on the other lounge.

The thing to see, finally, is how warm it all is. This is not a cold ideology delivered from a podium. It is mateship, brotherhood, love said aloud to a man you met an hour ago. The room runs on affection, the lean-in, the soft cushions, the “I love you,” and the affection is the engine. It pulls men in who would flee a lecture. It makes the hard claim go down easy, because the claim arrives wrapped in welcome. A stranger feels, for the length of an episode, that he has found his people and that his people have found him, and that feeling is the product. The set sells belonging, and grievance is what belonging costs, and the warmth is real, and that is exactly why it works.

Posted in Australia, Journalism | Comments Off on Karl Stefanovic aka Joe Bogan

Sociologist John W. Meyer

John W. Meyer (born 1935) is an American sociologist whose work reshaped the study of organizations, education, globalization, and institutional change. He founded world society theory and helped build sociological neo-institutionalism. His central argument cuts against the common view that organizations and states arise mainly as rational answers to local needs or economic pressure. Meyer holds that they take their shape from globally shared cultural models, models that define what counts as a legitimate government, university, corporation, profession, or person. His scholarship became an influential body of work in contemporary sociology and changed research in organizational studies, comparative education, political sociology, international relations, and management.

Meyer earned a bachelor’s degree in psychology from Goshen College in 1955, a master’s degree in sociology from the University of Colorado in 1957, and a Ph.D. in sociology from Columbia University in 1965. He studied at Columbia when the department led empirical and structural sociology, shaped by Paul Lazarsfeld (1901-1976) and the rising use of quantitative research. His early work asked how institutional settings, colleges and universities above all, shape what individuals believe and value. Those studies pointed toward the question that occupied the rest of his career: the relationship between organizations and culture.

In 1966 Meyer joined the faculty at Stanford University. He stayed more than three decades and became Professor Emeritus of Sociology in 2001. He also holds emeritus status, by courtesy, in Stanford’s Graduate School of Education. Under him Stanford became the leading center for institutional analysis. He trained generations of scholars who carried his theories across disciplines. His students and collaborators, among them Francisco O. Ramirez, Ronald L. Jepperson, David John Frank, Patricia Bromley, John Boli, and Evan Schofer, came to be known as the Stanford school of institutional analysis, an influential research tradition in modern sociology.

Meyer’s earliest large contributions came in the sociology of education. Scholars at the time treated education as an instrument for producing economically useful skills. Meyer argued that schools also work as cultural institutions, that they create standardized ideas of citizenship, merit, authority, and personal development. With Ramirez and others he showed that educational systems across the world come to resemble one another despite sharp differences of political institution, economic development, religion, and culture. He read those similarities as the spread of globally accepted models of modern education rather than separate national answers to local problems.

His central theoretical breakthrough came in the 1970s with sociological institutionalism. In the 1977 article “Institutionalized Organizations: Formal Structure as Myth and Ceremony,” written with Brian Rowan, Meyer argued that organizations often adopt formal structures to gain legitimacy rather than to improve efficiency. Schools, corporations, hospitals, government agencies, and nonprofits take up practices that society regards as modern, rational, and professional even when those practices have little measurable effect on performance.

The concept of rationalized myths sits at the center of this argument. Meyer drew on Max Weber (1864-1920) while breaking from Weber’s deterministic account of bureaucratic growth. Modern societies, Meyer argued, share deep beliefs about what a rational organization should look like. Strategic plans, performance metrics, diversity initiatives, accreditation procedures, auditing systems, and elaborate administrative offices often enter an organization because they signal rationality and professionalism. He called them myths because society assumes they represent effective practice whether or not anyone has shown them to work, and treats that assumption as settled even where the evidence is absent.

The same article introduced decoupling, an influential idea in organizational sociology. Organizations separate their formal structures from their daily operations. In public they conform to institutional expectations and adopt the accepted rules and procedures. Inside, they keep running according to practical need. This insight changed organizational theory by showing that legitimacy often weighs as much as efficiency, sometimes more, in explaining how organizations behave.

From these foundations Meyer built world society theory, also called world polity theory. He set aside accounts of globalization that rest mainly on military power, markets, or state interest. Modern society, he argued, organizes itself around a shared global culture. International organizations, scientific communities, professional associations, universities, nongovernmental organizations, and international law produce accepted models of what a modern society should become. These cultural frameworks define legitimate forms of governance, education, environmental protection, scientific research, human rights, gender equality, and economic development. Nation-states adopt these forms because conformity to global models raises their standing in international society, often more than because the forms solve any practical problem.

Among Meyer’s deepest contributions is his account of actorhood. Modern individuals, organizations, professions, universities, and nation-states are institutional creations. He rejects the assumption that autonomous actors exist by nature. World society constructs them as legitimate entities that hold rights, responsibilities, interests, and agency. Modern individuals come to see themselves as autonomous decision-makers responsible for shaping their own lives. Organizations face the expectation that they pursue strategic goals, measure performance, and show accountability. This construction of actorhood helps explain the worldwide spread of human rights, professional expertise, organizational accountability, and democratic citizenship.

Meyer’s empirical research documented institutional convergence across nations. With John Boli, Ramirez, John Thomas, and others he showed that newly independent states set up nearly identical ministries, constitutions, statistical agencies, educational systems, scientific organizations, and legal frameworks regardless of economic capacity or political tradition. His research on environmental governance found the same pattern. Countries across the world created environmental ministries and adopted conservation policies at almost the same time. The change owed little to ecology. Protecting the environment had become part of the accepted definition of a legitimate modern state.

Across his career Meyer held that globalization is cultural as much as economic. Scientific research, higher education, professional standards, human rights, environmental regulation, and organizational management run more and more on universal models that cross national borders. These frameworks shape government policy and individual identity alike.

In Hyper-Organization (2015), written with Patricia Bromley, Meyer returned to his earlier themes in light of recent change. Modern organizations no longer offer symbolic compliance with institutional rules while ignoring them in practice. Growing demands for accountability, transparency, auditing, measurement, and regulation have built elaborate systems devoted to documenting an organization’s own legitimacy. Universities, corporations, governments, and nonprofits pour resources into compliance offices, consultants, accreditation reviews, reporting systems, and performance metrics. The modern organization has become hyper-organized and has taken institutional expectations inside to a degree without precedent.

Meyer also widened his account of the modern individual. World society constructs the person as an autonomous, rights-bearing, self-managing actor responsible for informed choice across every part of life. This understanding of personhood has fed the worldwide growth of psychotherapy, human resource management, self-help movements, legal rights, educational credentialing, and personal development programs. The individual learns to hold agency and to perform the prescribed role of an autonomous actor.

Meyer’s influential publications include “Institutionalized Organizations: Formal Structure as Myth and Ceremony” (1977), “World Society and the Nation-State” (1997), “Globalization: Sources and Effects on National States and Societies” (2000), World Society: The Writings of John W. Meyer (2009), Hyper-Organization (2015, with Patricia Bromley), The University and the Global Knowledge Society (2020, with David John Frank), and Institutional Theory: The Cultural Construction of Organizations, States, and Identities (2021, edited with Ronald L. Jepperson). His article “The Societal Consequences of Higher Education,” written with Evan Schofer and Francisco O. Ramirez and published in Sociology of Education in 2021, extended his long analysis of education as a global institution.

Meyer’s influence reaches past sociology. Political scientists use world society theory to explain the spread of constitutions, environmental regulation, and human rights regimes. Organization theorists draw on his concepts of legitimacy, institutional isomorphism, rationalized myths, and decoupling. Comparative education scholars rely on his framework to account for the global expansion of mass schooling and universities. International relations scholars fold his ideas into constructivist theories that stress norms and international culture.

His work has drawn sustained debate. Critics in world-systems theory and political realism argue that world society theory understates military power, economic inequality, and Western political dominance in the shaping of global institutions. Others hold that Meyer leans too far toward convergence and gives too little attention to local adaptation, resistance, and the reinterpretation of global models. Some comparative sociologists add that the theory privileges the nation-state as the principal institutional actor and passes over enduring regional, religious, and subnational forms of authority. Meyer answers that world society theory sets out to explain the spread of institutional models, not to deny the weight of local variation.

Meyer received many honors. He was elected to the National Academy of Education in 1984. He holds honorary doctorates from the Stockholm School of Economics, the University of Bielefeld, the University of Lucerne, and other institutions, and he has received lifetime achievement awards from several sections of the American Sociological Association and from the Academy of Management. In 2015 he received the American Sociological Association’s W. E. B. Du Bois Career of Distinguished Scholarship Award, among the discipline’s highest honors. Google Scholar records well over 100,000 citations of his work, which places him among the most cited living sociologists.

Meyer has kept a low public profile and has preferred scholarship and mentoring to popular commentary. He has stayed active into his nineties. In 2024 he delivered a major lecture for Cornell University‘s Center for the Study of Economy and Society, “The Social Impact of a Changing World Society, 1950-2024,” a reflection on the path of world society from the postwar liberal order through neoliberal globalization toward possible post-liberal forms.

John W. Meyer stands among the important sociological theorists of the late twentieth and early twenty-first centuries. By showing that institutions spread because they carry globally legitimate cultural models rather than because they maximize efficiency, he changed how scholars understand organizations, education, nation-states, globalization, and modern identity. His concepts of legitimacy, rationalized myths, decoupling, actorhood, and world society continue to guide research across the social sciences.

The Cool Word

In 1961 a young country raises its flag. The ceremony runs to a script no one in the capital wrote. There is an anthem, scored for instruments the army band half knows. There is a constitution with a preamble about the dignity of the human person. There is a cabinet, and in the cabinet a Ministry of Education, though the country has four hundred teachers and one working press. There is a national bureau of statistics, staffed before there are statistics to keep. Foreign advisers in good shoes stand at the edge of the photograph. The new ministers wear suits cut to a pattern set in London and Geneva. They have copied the form of a modern state the way a boy copies the stance of a man he admires, down to the way he holds a cigarette.
A continent away, in a seminar room with bad light, a sociologist stands at a whiteboard and names what the boy is doing.
He does not raise his voice. Meyer writes a few words and draws an arrow. The country did not build those ministries because it needed them, he argues. It built them because a legitimate modern state has them, and the world keeps a list. The flag, the bureau, the ministry, the clause about the dignity of the human person: these are credentials. A state assembles them to be recognized as the kind of thing a state is. Students write it down. Some of them spend thirty years proving him right with data from a hundred countries, and the data hold.
This is the calm at the center of his work. A new nation orders up the apparatus of legitimacy the way a man orders a suit, and the suit arrives the same in Accra and Almaty and La Paz. Meyer gives the suit a name. He calls it a model. He calls the belief that the suit signals competence a rationalized myth, and he means no insult by myth. The word, in his hand, loses its heat. A myth is a form the world has agreed to honor, honored whether or not anyone has shown it to work. He says this in the flat voice of a man reading a tide table.
Ernest Becker (1924-1974) describes the inside of the same scene, and he keeps the heat in. In The Denial of Death he argues that every culture is a hero system, a set of roles and rules that lets a man feel he counts against the one fact he cannot bear, that he dies and rots and is forgotten. The flag, the rank, the cathedral, the ledger, the championship belt: these are the costumes a man puts on to stand up straight in front of the void. Becker writes about terror. Meyer writes about credentials. They are looking at one animal. The animal copies the form of the men he admires because he cannot bear to be no one, and the new nation copies the form of the recognized states for the same reason at the scale of millions. Becker names the fear. Meyer takes the fear out of the sentence and leaves the form standing there, clean and surveyable, a fact for the data set.
That removal is the whole story. The fear, drained off, has to go somewhere.
Consider the words Meyer made cool, and watch the same words burn everywhere outside his room.
Take legitimate. To the institutionalist it means recognized by world society as the proper form. To a Benedictine in the Apennines, up at two for vigils in a stone choir, legitimate means consonant with a Rule that Benedict set down fifteen centuries back. “We do nothing here that has not been done,” the prior says, and he says it with pride. The newness Meyer studies, the eager copying of the latest accepted form, is to the monk a sickness. His hero system runs the other way, toward an origin, and a thing earns the word legitimate by how little it has changed since the source.
To a founder in a loft south of Market Street, legitimate is a round closed and a board that returns his calls. He uses the word twenty times a day and never hears it. “Once we hit legitimacy with the enterprise buyers,” he tells the room, meaning the moment when the large slow companies stop laughing. His immortality bid is the product that outlives him, the thing at scale, the name in the obituary of the old economy. To him the monk is a fossil and the new nation is a market.
To a Maasai elder on the Loita plains, legitimate is cattle, the blessing of his age-set, and the dead who watch the living and judge them. A man stands among the ancestors or he does not. Ministries and constitutions are weather that passes over the herd. He has buried his father in the boma and he will lie there too, and the cattle will go on, and that is the form of a life that counts. Meyer’s list of credentials does not appear on his horizon.
To a man in a kollel, bent into the small hours over a folio of Talmud, legitimate is a chain of teachers running back through the generations to Sinai, each link a name he can recite. His hero system is the chain. He gives his days to a text older than every nation in Meyer’s data set, and the text will be studied when the nations are gone, and his portion in it is his portion in eternity. He hears the founder say legitimacy and the word means nothing he recognizes.
Four men. One word. Four universes. Meyer’s gift is to hold all four in a single sentence and call them models of legitimacy. His blind spot is the same act, because in calling them models he stands outside all four and inside none, and that standing-outside is itself a place to stand, a costume, a way of counting.
The word myth runs the same course. Meyer drains it. A rationalized myth is a form the world honors, and the draining is the point of his science, because once you stop asking whether the form works and start asking why the world honors it, a new field opens under your feet. But the monk dies into his myth and calls it the truth. The physicist spits the word out and means a lie, a thing the credulous believe. The grieving widow lights a candle on the anniversary and the ritual she performs is a myth in Meyer’s flat sense and her whole heart in any other. Meyer’s serenity in front of the word is bought. Someone paid for it, and the someone is whoever the word still scalds.
Rational is the same coin. To Meyer rational means what a society regards as rational, the look of reason, the strategic plan and the audit and the accreditation review that signal competence whether or not they deliver it. He says this and the corporate world does not thank him for it. A cardiac surgeon means something else by rational, something in the hands, a sequence under the lights where reason and the right move are the same move and a wrong one kills the man on the table. A Sardinian shepherd means the rain and the flock and the price at the spring market. The founder means ship fast and dominate. Each man’s reason is the reason of his hero system, the calculation that keeps his particular death at bay, and Meyer’s achievement is to see that none of these is reason as such, that all of them are the local accent of a global script. His cost is that his own seeing wears the same accent and does not hear it.
Actor. Actorhood. Meyer argues that the autonomous individual, the rights-bearing self who sets goals and measures his own progress and answers for his own life, is a construction. World society writes the part and hands a man the script, and the man performs the role of an agent so well he forgets it is a role. He thinks he chose. He was cast. The therapy, the resume, the personal mission statement, the worldwide industry of self-improvement: these dress the modern man in the costume of an author of his life.
Set that beside Becker and the two sentences lock. Becker says the man performing agency is a creature shaking in front of his own annihilation, and the performance is how he keeps his feet. Meyer says the performance is scripted by world society. The cool word, actor, and the warm word, terror, point at one trembling animal in one borrowed suit. Meyer found the suit. Becker found the trembling. The two men spent their lives a few hundred miles apart on the same coast, looking at the same thing from opposite ends of the temperature scale, and neither could have written the other’s sentence.
A hero system has rivals. Becker’s grim news is that they collide, that the killing starts where one immortality project meets another and each man’s road to significance runs through the other man’s body. Meyer’s calm vocabulary is a combatant in that field, though it presents itself as the referee. The realist watches the new nation raise its copied flag and says the flag is decoration over the only fact there is, which is power, the guns and who holds them, and he says Meyer’s models are the bedtime story the strong tell the weak. The world-systems scholar says the script Meyer admires was written in the rich core and exported to the poor periphery to keep the periphery dressing like its masters, and the convergence Meyer documents is the smooth face of an old extraction. The believer says the script is a counterfeit eternity, a paper salvation, and points past the ministries to God.
Each rival lands a blow, and each blow is the same blow from a different fist. The serenity, they say, is positional. It is the view from Palo Alto, the calm of a man whose nation was the template, not the copy, whose university was the original that the new ones imitate, whose flag no one borrowed from a list because his was on the list. Read through Becker, this is the sharpest cut. Meyer’s hero system is the priesthood of those who see through every other hero system. It offers a man significance through detachment, through being the one in the room captured by none of the scripts, naming the others’ faith from a height above faith. It is the most flattering immortality project on offer, because it asks for no creed and grants the highest status, the status of the one who knows what the others are doing while they do not.
And it builds a cathedral like any other. The citations run past a hundred thousand. The students carry the method into a dozen disciplines and call themselves a school, which is to say an order, with a founder and a rule and a line of succession. The lifetime awards arrive, the honorary doctorates from Bielefeld and Lucerne and the Stockholm school, the high medal of the discipline. A man who spent sixty years showing the world that institutions chase legitimacy receives, at the end, the institution’s highest mark of legitimacy, and receives it for the showing. The cool word turns out to have been liturgy. Naming the immortality projects of nations was his.
Three things to carry out of the room.
Watch where the calm is made. The flatness of model and legitimacy and rational is real, and it is also an altitude, and altitude has an address. The man who can call a flag a credential and feel nothing is standing somewhere the flag was never in doubt. The serenity is true and it is also a wage, paid out of a position near the center of the thing being described, and the reader who forgets the address mistakes a vantage for a verdict.
Watch the word travel. Carry legitimate from the seminar to the kollel, to the boma, to the choir at two in the morning, and it catches fire each time it lands, because meaning lives in the hero system and not in the dictionary. Meyer’s science is the map of where the word goes cold. The believer’s life is the proof of where it stays hot. Both are right, and they are right about different men.
Watch the namer get named. The frame that opened this essay turns at the end and faces the man who built the frames. Meyer saw, with a clarity few have matched, that the modern person and the modern state perform a script handed to them by a world that scores the performance. He did not exempt himself, in theory. In practice the exemption is the work, because the one role world society reserves for the highest honor is the role of the man who sees the roles. He took it. He earned it. And the taking is the last sentence Becker would write under the photograph of the lecture hall, the old scholar at the board, the arrow, the calm noun: here, too, is a man holding off the dark with the thing he made, and the thing he made was a way of seeing that other men do exactly that.

‘A Big Misunderstanding’

If David Pinsof is right, Meyer’s brilliant macro-sociology is a beautiful, hyper-elaborated version of the misunderstandings myth. He takes a world driven by raw Darwinian competition over real estate and resources, and turns it into a global theater production where states and universities are merely actors sleepwalking through an imported script.
Meyer’s foundational contribution to organizational theory shows that schools, hospitals, and corporations adopt elaborate administrative structures—like human resources divisions, diversity statements, or sustainability task forces—not because they improve technical output, but as a form of “myth and ceremony” to maintain social legitimacy. When an organization faces internal chaos, it constructs a new bureaucratic layer to signal to its environment that it is rational and progressive.
From Pinsof’s perspective, these institutional structures are not arbitrary cultural myths adopted for a sense of belonging or external validation. They are active weapons used by the credentialed managerial class to secure state funding, protect institutional turf, and block out rivals.
An organization does not build a complex diversity or compliance apparatus because it is caught in a ceremonial script; it does so because funding agencies, corporate boards, and state regulators demand it. The “ceremony” is a highly calculated cost of doing business that creates high-status, text-based jobs for university graduates. By framing this resource extraction as an innocent desire for societal legitimacy, Meyer’s theory hides a raw, material interest behind the language of cultural conformity.
In World Society and the Nation-State, Meyer and his co-authors tracked why countries with completely different histories, resources, and populations suddenly end up with identical ministries of science, universal education models, and constitutional human rights protections. He argues that a stateless global culture—carried by international non-governmental organizations (INGOs), scientific associations, and global elites—diffuses these progressive norms downward into individual states, which eagerly adopt them to look like modern, civilized actors.
Pinsof’s logic shows that this diffusion model gets the causality backward. Developing nations do not adopt westernized educational and bureaucratic blueprints because they are infatuated with a shared global script of progress. They do it because the dominant Western coalition controls the international banks, the military alliances, and the global trade networks.
Adopting the language of Western bureaucracy is a strategic survival maneuver to avoid being cut off from capital or targeted by the dominant power. Meyer takes the reality of economic and military hegemony where a stronger coalition forces weaker groups to bend to its rules and repackages it as a peaceful, cultural imitation. It turns a brutal global hierarchy into a giant classroom where developing states are simply trying to pass a test administered by international experts.
A core element of Meyer’s institutionalism is decoupling—the idea that what an organization says it does in its public brochures is entirely disconnected from what it actually does on the ground. For example, a nation-state might sign an international human rights treaty for ceremonial legitimacy while its police force continues to torture political dissidents in secret. Meyer treats this as a structural irony, a “logic of confidence and good faith” where organizations operate with split personalities to navigate conflicting environmental demands.
Under Pinsof’s frame, decoupling is not a curious organizational quirk or a conceptual tangle. It is standard primate deception. Human coalitions frequently use moralistic, high-status language to signal group virtue while simultaneously engaging in zero-sum, backroom tactics to maximize their own security, territory, and resources.
A state does not torture dissidents because it suffers from a lack of integration between its treaty department and its police force; it tortures them to crush a domestic political rival, and it signs the treaty to infamize its international critics. By calling this blatant strategic cheating “decoupling,” Meyer neutralizes the reality of human aggression. He takes a calculating, self-serving defensive operation and turns it into a fascinating design feature of modern organizational sociology, ensuring that the Stanford professor remains the essential cartographer of the global bureaucratic playground.

The Great Delusion

If John J. Mearsheimer is right, his anthropology completely demolishes the world society theory of sociology pioneered by John W. Meyer.

Meyer transformed macro-sociology by arguing that the modern nation-state is not an insular, self-directed actor driven by raw material needs. Instead, Meyer posits that states are cultural constructions deeply embedded in a global cultural framework called “world society.” According to his model, common institutional structures—like mass education systems, human rights laws, and environmental ministries—spread rapidly across the globe not because they are functionally efficient, but because states mimic dominant global blueprints to gain international legitimacy. For Meyer, this process of “isomorphism” proves that a universal, highly rationalized cultural script shapes the modern world.

Mearsheimer’s realism cuts through this institutional idealism, transforming Meyer’s world society into a superficial rhetorical wrapper for imperial dominance and state armor.

Meyer tracks how newly formed or deeply impoverished states across Africa, Asia, and Latin America rapidly adopt highly complex, Western-style constitutions, ministries, and educational curricula. He calls this institutional copying “isomorphism,” arguing it shows that states act out scripts provided by a global cultural environment rather than responding to immediate local material realities.

If Mearsheimer is right, Meyer mistakes the acquisition of survival armor for a cultural fashion trend. In an anarchic international system, the ultimate vehicle for human group protection is the sovereign state. When sub-groups organize into a state, they must secure immediate recognition from the dominant powers in the system to prevent invasion, capture foreign aid, and establish trade lines. They do not adopt Western bureaucratic forms because they have internalized a global cultural script of progress; they copy them because those structures represent the established ideological and administrative standards demanded by the dominant coalition. The institutional mimicking Meyer documents is a calculated, rational adaptation designed to secure the state’s survival and manage its reputation in a competitive arena.

Meyer’s framework relies on the existence of an autonomous world society—a decentralized global culture kept alive by international non-governmental organizations, UN agencies, and scientific associations. He argues that this global network possesses independent authority, successfully reshaping how sovereign governments view their own national interests.

Mearsheimer’s ranking of human faculties reveals that this global cultural framework is a mirage. Independent academic reason, international treaties, and humanitarian texts rank last among human motivations, falling far behind the unreflective survival instincts of the group.

The “world society” Meyer describes does not float autonomously above international politics; it is the ideological standard of the dominant Western hegemon. The international organizations and expert networks that spread these universal rules are funded, protected, and tolerated by dominant state vehicles to optimize their own security and project soft power. States do not bow to world society; they use its language to police rivals and maintain internal conformity within their alliances. The moment a systemic crisis or real resource scarcity threatens a state, the thin veneer of world society vanishes, and the state acts ruthlessly to protect its relative power, regardless of international norms.

A central concept in Meyer’s sociology is “decoupling”—the massive gap between a state’s public commitment to global norms and its actual behavior on the ground. For example, a state might sign a global human rights treaty or create an environmental ministry to satisfy the world society script, while continuing to abuse citizens or destroy resources locally. Meyer treats decoupling as a standard institutional paradox where organizations maintain formal myths separate from daily practice.

Mearsheimer’s anthropology grounds decoupling in the primal logic of tribal survival. Human communication did not evolve for detached data sharing or moral consistency; it evolved to manage alliances, navigate threats, and protect the group.

Decoupling is not a curious sociological quirk; it is the standard operating procedure of the tribal animal navigating an anarchic environment. A state leader will happily sign any global text, adopt any progressive blueprint, or repeat any universalist mantra to manage the state’s external reputation and secure material resources. Simultaneously, he will do whatever is brutally necessary on the ground to preserve internal conformity, crush domestic rivals, and defend the physical perimeter. Meyer views decoupling as a structural mismatch between myth and reality, but a realist sees it as the calculated, double-sided strategy an elite coalition must deploy to ensure the survival of its vehicle in a dangerous world.

Where Is the World Model?

Stephen Turner, in The Social Theory of Practices (1994), goes after a habit that runs through twentieth-century social theory. The habit is to explain why people in a group act alike, and how their ways pass from one cohort to the next, by positing a shared thing beneath the behavior. The thing carries many names. Michael Polanyi (1891-1976) calls it tacit knowledge. Others call it a paradigm, a tradition, a presupposition, a habitus, a practice, a culture. The names differ and the shape holds. The thing sits below speech, resists full statement, and enters people through immersion rather than instruction. It explains the regularity, and it carries the regularity forward.
Turner argues that this shared thing does no causal work. It looks causal and is not. To say a group shares a practice is to claim that one object lives inside many separate heads, placed there by transmission and reproduced without loss. Turner asks the question the picture cannot answer. What carries it from one head to the next, and what licenses the claim that the thing in this head is the same as the thing in that one. The tacit, by its own definition, cannot be set down, cannot be taught by rule, cannot be inspected. So the most a theorist can observe is that two men behave alike. The shared substrate is then read off the likeness and used to explain the likeness. The argument closes on itself. The practice names the regularity it claims to cause.
Turner has no quarrel with habit at the level of the single man. A man acquires dispositions through his own history, his own training, his own causal route. What Turner denies is the leap from many men with habits to one tacit object the men hold in common. Similar performances need no identical substrate. Each man can arrive at the same outward act by a separate path, from a separate teacher, through a separate sequence of exposures. The sameness is assumed, never shown. Once you demand the carrier, the collective object thins into a postulate and the explanation moves back where it started, to individuals and their separate histories.
No body of work fits this target more squarely than Meyer’s.
Meyer explains a large fact, and the fact is real. States and organizations across the world come to resemble one another. New nations build the same ministries, write constitutions to the same template, found bureaus of statistics before they have statistics, set up environmental agencies at almost the same hour regardless of their forests. Meyer accounts for the convergence by a shared world culture. There is a global stock of models, of scripts, of rationalized myths about what a legitimate modern state and a rational organization and a proper individual look like, and actors across the planet enact these models. The Bolivian ministry and the Kazakh ministry rhyme because both enact one world-cultural model of the ministry. World society writes the script. The state performs it.
This is Turner’s quarry in its purest form. The world model is the shared tacit object, raised from the group to the globe. Meyer never locates it in a head. He reads it off the convergence and then explains the convergence by it.
Press the carrier question first. Where is the world model, and who holds it. Name the head. A minister with an MBA from a Western school holds something. A consultant flown in from Geneva holds something. A clerk copying a constitution holds the document in his hands. A loan officer at a development bank holds a checklist of conditions. Each of these men has a history, a training, a route by which his disposition formed. None of them holds “world culture.” They hold the things world culture is supposed to explain, and they hold them by separate and traceable paths. The moment you ask which man carries the model and how it reached him, the single global object scatters into a crowd of individuals, each habituated on his own.
Press the sameness next. Meyer needs one model enacted everywhere, because one model is what turns scattered copying into a single global force. Turner denies him the one. The Bolivian ministry might come from a constitution photocopied in 1825. The Kazakh ministry might come from a Soviet template repainted after 1991. A third might come from a World Bank loan condition, a fourth from a minister who admired a school he attended abroad. Four ministries, four causal routes, four separate histories of acquisition. They converge in form. They share no inner object. Meyer takes the convergence as evidence of the model and then offers the model as the cause of the convergence. The world model adds nothing the convergence did not already contain. It renames the pattern in the vocabulary of culture and presents the renaming as an explanation.
Now the turn that breaks the case open. Look at what travels in Meyer’s strongest examples. Model laws travel. Treaty texts travel. Accreditation checklists, ISO standards, World Bank templates, consultant slide decks, syllabi, organizational charts: these travel. Every one of them is explicit. Every one is written down, copyable, teachable by rule, open to inspection. None of them is tacit. The things that diffuse across Meyer’s world are the opposite of tacit knowledge. They are codified artifacts that move from hand to hand because a man can read them and copy them without sharing anything beneath speech with the man he copies. Turner’s critique bites on the tacit. Meyer’s evidence consists of the explicit. The world culture he invokes to carry the diffusion is unnecessary the instant you notice that the carriers are documents and the men who copy them.
And where tacit competence would be required, Meyer records its absence and gives it a name. He calls it decoupling. The new ministry adopts the form and runs on something else. The audit office produces reports and the work proceeds by local habit. The form arrives and the function does not, because the form is a copyable artifact and the function is the tacit skill of running the thing, and the tacit skill does not ship. Decoupling is the fingerprint of a tacit that could not travel. Meyer reports the fingerprint on nearly every page and reads it as evidence of a shared world culture. Read through Turner it argues the reverse. What spreads is the explicit shell. What stays home, untransmitted, is the competence. There is no shared tacit object crossing the borders. There are documents crossing the borders and local men improvising the rest.
Actorhood meets the same fate in fewer words. Meyer argues that world society constructs the modern individual, the self-managing rights-bearing agent, by handing him a global script. Turner asks for the script and the hand that passes it. The therapy industry, the resume convention, the school, the self-help shelf: each is a separate, explicit, individual-level training in how to present a self. Similar selves come out the far end. One global script is the postulate laid over the similarity, not a thing anyone has found inside the men.
What survives the frame, and what does not. The data survive in full. Convergence is real, counted across a hundred countries, documented past dispute. Turner takes nothing from the counting. What he takes is the explanans. World culture, the world model, the shared script: each is a collective tacit object posited to carry a regularity that explicit artifacts and separate individual histories already carry without it. Meyer found a pattern of the first rank and reached, to explain it, for the one kind of thing Turner shows cannot do the explaining. The pattern is his. The world culture is a placeholder wearing the pattern’s clothes.

The Essence Called World Society

Stephen Turner’s case against essentialism runs through his work on explanation in the social sciences. The target is a move social theorists make without noticing they have made it. A theorist observes regularities across many cases, then posits a single underlying entity whose nature produces them. The entity gets treated as real, as having properties, as exerting force. Society does this, culture demands that, the system requires the other. The plural becomes a singular. Many separate things acting in rough concert become one thing with a nature, and the nature is then offered as the cause of the concert. Turner’s objection is that the entity is a reification. The theorist has taken a summary of cases and granted it a being, then run the being back through the cases as their explanation. The essence is read off the regularity and then made to author it.
Turner’s deeper point is about what such an essence licenses. Once you grant the entity a nature, you can deduce. You can say what the entity will do, what it requires, what conforms to it and what violates it, because a nature has implications. The essence becomes a generator of necessities. And the necessities are the theorist’s, smuggled in under the entity’s name. The theorist who says the system requires X has supplied the requirement and assigned it to the system. The reified entity speaks, and the theorist’s voice comes out.
Meyer’s central object is built for this critique.
World society. World culture. The world polity. The terms name a single entity standing above all nations, holding a content, exerting force on every state inside it. Meyer does not present these as shorthand for many separate transactions. He presents them as a thing with properties. World society values rationality. World culture defines the legitimate state. The world polity expands, intensifies, constructs. The entity has a nature, and from the nature Meyer deduces. He can say what world society requires of a new nation, what it constructs, what it will not recognize, because he has granted it a content from which requirements follow.
Watch the reification assemble. Meyer begins with a regularity, the convergence of state forms, which is observed and counted. He needs a cause. He names world culture. So far this might be only a label for the regularity. But the label does not stay a label. It acquires a nature. World culture comes to contain definite things, the model of the rational state, the script of the autonomous individual, the value of human rights, the norm of environmental protection. And once it contains these things, Meyer reasons from the contents to the cases. A new ministry appears, and Meyer explains it by saying world culture defines a legitimate state as one that has such a ministry. The entity’s nature now produces the very regularity that was used to posit the entity. The circle closes. The convergence proves world culture, and world culture explains the convergence, and the content of world culture is whatever the convergence displays.
The essentialist tell is the deduction. Meyer can say what world society demands before he looks. Given a domain, he can predict that world culture will hold a model for it, that states will adopt the model, that adoption will run ahead of capacity. The prediction has the feel of science and the structure of definition. World society is defined as the source of legitimate models. A legitimate model is defined as what world society holds. When a state adopts a form, the form is read as a world-cultural model, and its adoption as enactment. No state action can fail to confirm the scheme, because any common form is by definition a world-cultural model and any divergence is by definition local resistance to one. The essence has been built so that the cases cannot disturb it. Turner’s charge lands square. The nature of world society is the regularity wearing the mask of its own cause.
Look at where Meyer’s prose grants the entity agency, because the grammar is the giveaway. World society constructs the actor. World culture defines the state. The world polity legitimates the ministry. In each sentence the abstraction takes the verb. A summary of many separate copyings, loans, trainings, and treaty signings becomes a single agent that constructs and defines and legitimates. Turner reads these sentences as category errors dressed as findings. There is no agent named world society performing the constructing. There are many particular acts by many particular men and offices, summarized, and the summary has been promoted to an actor with a will. The promotion is the essentialism. The verb belongs to the theorist’s reification, not to anything in the field.
And the content of the essence is supplied, not found. This is Turner’s sharpest move and it applies cleanly here. When Meyer specifies what world culture contains, the contents arrive already sorted into the categories of a particular outlook. World culture values rationality, individual rights, formal organization, scientific authority, progress. These are not neutral readings of what every state happens to share. They are the commitments of a recognizable position, the liberal-rationalist self-understanding of the modern West, raised to the status of a global essence and then discovered, by the theorist, to be operating everywhere. Turner’s account predicts this. The reified entity ends up holding the theorist’s own normative furniture, because the theorist filled it. World society requires what Meyer’s tradition values, and the requirement returns to him as a finding about the world rather than a fact about his vocabulary.
The criticism Meyer fielded from world-systems and realist scholars circles this. They said he understated power, overstated convergence, privileged the nation-state. Turner’s version cuts beneath all three. The trouble is not that Meyer weighted the factors wrong. The trouble is the entity. World society is a single essence posited above the cases, granted a nature, given agency in the grammar, and filled with a content drawn from the theorist’s own position, then run back through the cases as their cause. Correct the weighting and the essence remains. Turner asks you to dissolve it.
What dissolving costs and what it spares. The convergence stands, counted and real. The dissolution falls on the singular entity that was supposed to explain it. Take away world society as a thing with a nature and you are left with what was always there, a large number of states and offices and men adopting copyable forms along traceable routes, their adoptions summarized after the fact. The summary is useful. Meyer’s summary is among the most powerful in the discipline. The error is the last step, where the summary stops describing the cases and starts commanding them, where world culture stops being the name for what converged and becomes the reason it converged. Meyer found the convergence. He then gave it an essence and let the essence speak, and the essence said what his tradition already believed.

The Ought Inside the Model

Stephen Turner’s work on normativity, gathered in Explaining the Normative (2010) and the essays around it, takes aim at a maneuver social theory cannot do without and cannot justify. Theorists invoke norms to explain conduct. People act as they do because a norm governs them, because a rule holds, because an obligation binds, because something is required, expected, legitimate, appropriate. The normative term carries the weight. It says the actor was not merely caused to act but bound to act, that a force with the character of an ought stood over the behavior.
Turner’s objection has two parts and they lock together. The first is causal. An ought is not the kind of thing that pushes a body. Obligations, requirements, legitimacies have no location and no leverage in the world of cause and effect. Whatever moves a man to act is some state in him, a belief, a habit, a fear, a trained expectation. The norm, the binding thing standing outside him, does no pushing. So when a theorist explains conduct by a norm, he has substituted a non-causal term for the causal facts and lost the explanation while seeming to give one. The second part is the smuggling. The normative term does not merely fail to explain. It imports a validity the theorist has not earned. To say an actor was bound by a norm is to grant that the norm had standing, that the ought was a real ought and not merely a belief held by some people. The theorist slides from describing what actors treat as obligatory to asserting that an obligation obtained. The description carried a fact about beliefs. The assertion carries a claim about validity, and the theorist never established it. He let the normative word carry it for him.
Turner’s corrective is austere. Replace the norm with the facts that can bear causal weight. Not the obligation but the men who believe themselves obligated. Not the legitimacy but the parties who treat a thing as legitimate and the trained dispositions by which they do. The ought dissolves into facts about what people accept, expect, and have been habituated to. What remains is describable and causal. What departs is the free-floating validity that did no work except to dignify the description.
Meyer’s vocabulary is built on the term Turner most distrusts. The term is legitimacy, and it does the load-bearing labor in every part of the system.
Meyer’s founding claim about organizations is normative through and through. Organizations adopt forms to gain legitimacy rather than to improve efficiency. The new ministry, the strategic plan, the audit office, the accreditation review: these confer legitimacy. The word names the prize. A form is taken up because it is legitimate, because it is the appropriate thing, because a proper modern organization is expected to have it. Strip the normative terms out of Meyer and the theory has no engine. Efficiency he can measure. Legitimacy is the ought he sets against it, the binding sense that an organization should look a certain way, and the should is the force he says moves the adoption.
Run Turner’s first cut, the causal one. Legitimacy moves nothing. A ministry does not adopt a form because the form is legitimate. Some men in some offices adopt it, and what moves them is a set of states inside them, the loan officer’s expectation, the minister’s training, the consultant’s checklist, the fear of being passed over for recognition or funds. These are facts and they have leverage. Legitimacy, the standing-over ought, has none. Meyer’s sentence says the form was adopted to gain legitimacy. The sentence reads as a cause and supplies none. It points at a non-causal abstraction where the causal facts, the beliefs and fears and trainings of particular men, are what did the work. Turner asks Meyer to name those facts and let legitimacy go. Meyer cannot, because legitimacy is the whole theory, and the theory is the substitution Turner forbids.
Run the second cut, the smuggling, and the deeper trouble shows. When Meyer says a state adopts a ministry to be legitimate, what can the word fairly carry. It can carry a description. Certain audiences, the funders, the diplomats, the professional class, treat states with such ministries as proper and states without them as backward, and states respond to the treatment. That is a fact about what powerful parties accept and what weaker parties expect from them. Turner grants it entirely. But Meyer’s word does more than describe the acceptance. It elevates it. Legitimate, in Meyer’s prose, stops meaning treated as proper by these audiences and starts meaning proper. The model is not merely the form these audiences reward. It is the legitimate form, the appropriate one, the standard a real modern state meets. The descriptive fact about whose approval is sought has slid into a normative claim about what a state ought to be, and the slide is exactly the one Turner names. Meyer began with what actors treat as obligatory and ended by writing as though an obligation obtained.
Watch the slide in the master concept, the rationalized myth. Meyer insists the word myth carries no insult, that he is not calling the forms invalid, only noting that the world honors them. This is the descriptive stance, and held to, it is clean. A myth is a form certain audiences reward, honored whether or not it works. But the theory will not stay there, because the work the concept does requires the normative charge. The forms are not merely rewarded. They are legitimate, appropriate, what a rational organization is supposed to have. The instant Meyer reaches for legitimate and appropriate to explain why the myth spreads, the honoring-by-some-audience has become a standing-over-everyone, and the descriptive myth has reacquired the ought Meyer claimed to have drained from it. Turner predicts this return. The normative word will not function as a pure description, because its explanatory power comes from the validity it carries, and the moment it explains it asserts the validity it was supposed to bracket.
Actorhood completes the pattern in the sharpest form, because here the ought is total. Meyer says world society constructs the modern individual as an actor, a self responsible for his choices, accountable for his life, bearer of rights and duties. Every term is normative. Responsible, accountable, bearer of rights, duties: these are oughts, and Meyer presents them as the content world society installs. Turner’s question is what installs them and what they could mean as causes. Particular trainings install particular dispositions in particular men, the school, the clinic, the firm. The result is a man who treats himself as responsible. That is a fact about an acquired disposition. Meyer writes it as the construction of an actor who is responsible, and the difference is the whole of Turner’s complaint. Treats himself as obligated is a describable, causal fact about a habituated man. Is obligated is a validity claim the theory never grounds. Meyer’s actorhood runs on the second while pretending to report only the first.
The criticism Meyer absorbed across his career missed this because it accepted his vocabulary. Critics asked whether legitimacy or power drove convergence, whether norms or interests ruled. They argued inside the normative frame, contesting which oughts and interests weighed more. Turner steps outside it. The question is not whether legitimacy or power explains the ministry. The question is whether legitimacy explains anything, whether an ought can stand in a causal account at all, and whether Meyer’s central term has been quietly converting a fact about whose approval states pursue into a claim about what a proper state is. The convergence is real and the audiences are real and their rewards are real and causal. Legitimacy, the ought Meyer set over the scene to bind the actors to the model, is the term that does no causal work and carries a validity he never earned. Take it out and name the funders, the trainings, the expectations, the fears, and the explanation survives. Leave it in and the theory explains conduct by an obligation, which is the one thing Turner shows an obligation cannot do.

The Belief and Its Beneficiaries

Stephen Turner, across his writing on expertise and ideology, presses a question most theory steps around. Set aside whether a belief is true. Ask what holding it does for the man who holds it. Some beliefs persist because evidence forced them on careful minds. Others persist because they pay. They protect a position, justify a practice, flatter the holder, spare him a cost he would rather not carry, or hand his group a charter for the work it already does. Turner calls these convenient beliefs. The convenience explains the persistence better than any warrant, and the warrant, when you go looking for it, often turns out thinner than the conviction it supports.
The frame supplies its own procedure. Name the belief. Name the believers. Ask what the belief does for them. Ask who would lose standing or income or self-regard if the belief were dropped. Ask what the believer is spared by holding it. A belief that flatters its holder, secures his livelihood, and cannot be embarrassed by any case is convenient three times over, and its survival owes nothing to its truth.
Run the procedure on Meyer.
His master belief is this. Institutions spread across the world because a shared world culture defines what a legitimate state, organization, and person should look like, and actors enact those models to be recognized. Power does not drive the convergence. Efficiency does not drive it. Meaning drives it. The script comes first, and the script is cultural.
Begin with the obvious beneficiary, the one the theory is built around without naming him. World society, in Meyer’s account, runs on the production of models, scripts, standards, credentials, and norms. Someone produces these. The someone is a class, the people who staff the international organizations, the development banks, the universities, the accreditation bodies, the standards committees, the consultancies, the human rights secretariats. They write the templates that new states copy. They run the reviews that confer the recognition. Meyer’s theory tells this class that what they do is the engine of the modern world. Not the soldiers, not the financiers, not the men with the oil. The model-writers. The credential-givers. The convergence of the planet runs through their offices.
No belief flatters a class more than the belief that its own product moves history. The development consultant flying to a capital with a template in his bag learns from Meyer that he carries the legitimate form of the modern state. The accreditation reviewer learns that his checklist is world culture in action. The professor of comparative education learns that the schooling he studies is the spread of a global model and that he, by mapping the model, reads the deepest layer of the age. The theory hands the producers of legitimacy the belief that legitimacy is what runs the world. The convenience is exact. A class committed to the belief that meaning rules, and that the class itself manufactures the meaning, has every reason to find the belief persuasive and few reasons to test it hard.
Now the closer beneficiary, the theorist. Believing that world culture and not power drives convergence pays Meyer in a particular coin. It makes cultural sociology the master science of globalization. The realist explains the world by guns and the world-systems scholar by extraction, and both require the analyst to dirty his hands, to take sides in a struggle, to say who is doing what to whom. Meyer’s belief spares him all of it. The script-reader takes no side. He sits above the contest and names the cultural forms the contestants share. The belief grants him the highest vantage in the room, the one captured by no faction, and it asks him to leave the seminar for nothing. He explains the whole planet from Palo Alto, and the explanation requires no power he must confront and no interest he must accuse. A theory that lets a man account for everything from his chair, take no side, and stand above all sides at once is convenient to the man in the chair.
Consider what the belief spares him beyond labor. If power drove the convergence, Meyer’s program would dissolve into the camps he defined himself against. The distinctiveness of the Stanford school rests on the claim that culture, not coercion, carries the diffusion. Abandon the claim and the founder of a school becomes a contributor to someone else’s. The school disbands into realism and political economy. The line of succession breaks. The doctorates from Bielefeld and Lucerne, the lifetime awards, the discipline’s high medal: these were given for a body of work whose load-bearing claim is that meaning rules. The cost of abandoning the belief is the dissolution of the position the belief built. Turner’s frame predicts that a belief carrying that cost of abandonment will be held with a conviction out of proportion to its proof, and Meyer held it for sixty years.
The third convenience is that the belief cannot be embarrassed. A state adopts the model, and the adoption confirms world culture. A state declines the model, and the declining is local resistance to world culture, which presupposes the culture it resists. A state adopts the form and runs on something else, and Meyer calls that decoupling, which is world culture meeting local limits, and counts it as further confirmation. Every case feeds the belief. No case can starve it. Turner notes that a belief immune to disappointment serves its holder better than one exposed to it, because the holder never faces the cost of being wrong. Meyer’s scheme is built so that the world cannot disturb it. The convenience is structural. He never has to revise, because nothing he might see counts against the thing he believes.
Push to the beneficiary the theory describes from the inside, the new state itself. Meyer says the new nation builds the ministry to be legitimate. The nation has its own convenient belief, and Meyer’s theory ratifies it. The minister who copies the template can believe he is building a modern state rather than performing for the men who hold the loans. The belief that he enacts a legitimate global model is more comfortable than the belief that he dresses to please a creditor. Meyer’s account hands the performer the dignified description. The theory is convenient to its objects as well as to its authors, which is part of why the objects cooperate with it and why the data look so clean. Men supply the behavior the theory flatters.
What the frame does not claim. It does not claim the belief is false. Convenience and truth can coincide, and a self-serving belief might still be correct. The frame claims something narrower and harder to shake. The hold of the belief, the sixty-year conviction, the school, the immunity to counter-cases, is explained by what the belief does for the people who carry it, and not by any proof equal to the conviction. The convergence is real and counted. The claim that culture rather than power produced it is the convenient part, convenient to the class that makes the culture, convenient to the theorist who reads it, convenient to the states it dignifies, and protected by a structure that lets no case embarrass it. Ask Turner’s questions of that claim and the answers all point the same way. The belief pays its holders. That is the strongest thing keeping it in place.

Posted in Sociology | Comments Off on Sociologist John W. Meyer

Shalom Auslander and the God He Cannot Leave

Shalom Auslander (b. 1970) writes about the long shadow of a punitive God. He grew up in Monsey, New York, inside a strict Orthodox world that governed his food, his clothing, his calendar, and his sense of what waited for him if he failed. His books return to that world. They record what fear does to a child who believes an all-seeing authority counts his every sin and prepares a verdict.

His literary lineage runs from Franz Kafka (1883-1924) and Samuel Beckett (1906-1989) to Philip Roth (1933-2018) and Groucho Marx (1890-1977). From the first two he takes dread and the sense of a sentence already entered. From the last two he takes timing and the refusal to let dread go unmocked. The result is a comic voice built on existential terror, where the joke and the wound arrive together.

Auslander was born into a home that placed him near the center of Modern Orthodox prestige. His maternal uncles were rabbis Norman Lamm (1927-2020), president of Yeshiva University, and Maurice Lamm (1930-2016), rabbi of Beth Jacob, a large synagogue in Los Angeles. In the memoir Foreskin’s Lament he renders Norman Lamm as a man of marble floors, a doorman, an elevator operator, a maid, a limousine and driver, and a habit of boasting about his visitors. The piano went unplayed. The art books went unread. The uncle announced that Herman Wouk (1915-2019) had come by the day before. The young Auslander watched the display and learned what religious eminence could look like up close.

Inside the home itself, the picture darkened. He describes a father whose rage frightened him when the wine ran out and frightened him more when it did not. He describes a mother whose own fears thickened the atmosphere. Over all of it stood the God he was taught to expect: watchful, easily offended, quick to punish a boy for mixing meat and cheese. In his telling, the father and the God blur into a single figure. Both keep accounts. Both wait.

He began his schooling at the Yeshiva of Spring Valley in Monsey and hated it. A boy named Avrumi Mendlowitz pinned him to the ground and squeezed his testicles, once after a low test score that Auslander had tried to console him over. In fifth grade he moved to a Modern Orthodox school, where the presence of girls registered as a revelation. He went on to the Marsha Stern Talmudical Academy in Manhattan. The countervailing education came from outside the classroom. In the woods behind his home he found a cache of pornographic magazines, studied them with the attention he had been trained to give Torah, then burned them, then found more. He found his father’s magazines and his mother’s vibrators and burned those too. The pattern held: appetite, secrecy, shame, destruction, return.

As a teenager he rebelled through petty crime, drugs, and truancy while reading widely and slipping into museums and secular culture. He enrolled at Queens College and left within weeks. He chose writing over the academy and over the world he came from. He has kept no friends from his Orthodox childhood.

His apprenticeship ran through magazines and radio. He published essays and short fiction in Esquire, The New Yorker, The New York Times Magazine, and Tablet, and he became a regular contributor to This American Life, where his confessional storytelling found a national audience. A New Yorker piece about youth hockey drew angry letters. Months later the magazine ran a chapter about his father trying to build an ark, with the abuse in plain view, and the letters stopped. Auslander took the silence as proof that readers will tolerate cruelty inside a family while bristling at irreverence toward a game.

His first book, Beware of God (2005), collected interconnected stories of characters caught between religious obligation and modern life. The God of these stories is vindictive, petty, and bureaucratic. A.M. Homes (b. 1961) called him the freshest voice in Jewish writing since Roth. Christopher Hitchens (1949-2011) praised the irreverence. The book set the terms of everything that followed: blasphemy and sacrilege turned toward emotional injury rather than mere provocation.

The breakthrough came with Foreskin’s Lament (2007). The title turns on his anxiety over whether to circumcise his unborn son, one more ritual stirring fear. The memoir traces how a man arrives at 34 believing what he believes and fearing what he fears. He insists the family history carries as much weight as the religious history, and he laughs at the reactionary readers who think they have caught him out by noticing that he hates his father as much as his God, as though he had left those stories in by accident. The book entered the New York Times list of the year’s best, and reviewers reached for David Sedaris (b. 1956) as a comparison, though Auslander runs darker and more metaphysical. The Jewish press mostly praised him. The Jewish Press, edited by Jason Maoz, called him a creepy sociopath and a self-hating Jew and judged that he could not tie Roth’s shoelaces.

His first novel, Hope: A Tragedy (2012), moved the comic vision into invention. An elderly, foul-mouthed Anne Frank (1929-1945) lives in the attic of an American family’s house decades after the war, and the premise opens onto inherited trauma and the impossibility of leaving history behind. The novel won the Jewish Quarterly-Wingate Prize and reached the Thurber Prize shortlist. A following gathered for it over the years.

Mother for Dinner (2020) carried the method further. A family of assimilated American cannibals preserves its identity by eating its dead. By swapping Jewishness for cannibalism, Auslander turns his attention to tribal loyalty, assimilation, and the arbitrary ground of group belonging. Reviewers found a serious argument under the grotesque comedy: communities survive by the stories and rituals they enforce. The Sunday Times and The Economist named it among the year’s best.

FEH (2024) returns to the territory of the first memoir and shifts the weight from religion to shame. The Yiddish word for disgust organizes a life spent believing oneself defective. Auslander argues that inherited stories of inadequacy keep shaping an adult until he rewrites them on purpose. The book reached the National Jewish Book Awards shortlist and won the 2026 James Thurber Prize for American Humor.

Outside publishing he created the Showtime series Happyish, developed for Philip Seymour Hoffman (1967-2014). Hoffman’s death halted production, and Steve Coogan (b. 1965) took the role when the show resumed. It ran one season on disappointment, ambition, commerce, and death, and critics admired its refusal of sitcom comfort. In recent years Auslander has produced the YouTube series UNGODLY: Good Lessons from a Bad God, rereading the Hebrew Bible with God as the antagonist and asking viewers to separate ethics from obedience. The series extends the quarrel that runs through all his work, a quarrel with conceptions of power that breed fear instead of moral adulthood.

Across the books one question recurs for readers and reviewers: how much of the rage is felt and how much is craft. Auslander answers that he writes because not writing leaves him wanting to die, and because writing makes him a better husband and a kinder father. He describes his stance toward God as terror rather than belief. He fears that the God of his childhood might exist, and he casts the relationship in the grammar of abuse: the beatings, then the apology and the lovely dinner, then the certainty that tomorrow brings more of the same. He rejects the memoir label and the charge that he attacks Judaism. The book, he says, is the story of one man raised under a violent God and looking for peace. He offers a parable for it. He pulled alongside a car, told the driver about a flat tire, and got accused of hating cars. Yell at the teacher, he says, not at what was taught.

He guards himself against his readers in literal terms. He once feared that someone might come to his house and throw a brick. He answered that he keeps big dogs and big guns. He stopped reading reviews and stopped searching his own name, calling the pre-publication critics the lunatics and the Amazon reviewers bottom-feeders who cannot manage even to blog. He treats The New York Times as the arbiter that will tell him whether the work is good. Asked which award means the most, he said he had won none.

The firsthand record from 2006 and 2007 sharpens the portrait. He answered interview questions only by email, calling that the least bad form of the trade, and let two months pass before replying the first time. His answers swing between deflection and confession. Asked what he wanted to be as a child, he said somewhere else. Asked about his soul, he said, my what. Asked how he tells right from wrong, he described consulting a badly written book compiled by terrified ancient nomads, then turned the joke on the believer who claims the commandments are all that keep him from raping and killing. He invited William Faulkner (1897-1962) as his one permitted ancestor, citing the line that a poem outweighs any number of old ladies, since the work of art exists to reveal and to be honest. He said he did not want to hurt anyone, and noted that no one in the book takes a worse beating than he does.

At a reading in Pasadena in November 2007, about forty people came, and the writer in the audience wearing a yarmulke counted himself the only one. Auslander read for fifteen minutes, looked up once, took friendly questions, and sold around fifty books. He was compact and tightly wound. He talked afterward about the trick God had played on him: thirty years spent escaping the world of his childhood, a book written to be free of it, and now a touring schedule that carried him from one Jewish community center to the next. He said the angriest response to his work comes not from the Orthodox, many of whom show up to his readings and laugh, but from Reform rabbis who believe their movement already answered the problem and who want him to come to temple. He said he is not in the market.

Auslander is married to the artist and writer Orli Auslander. They have two children and live in Los Angeles. He has taught in the MFA program run jointly by the Jewish Theological Seminary and Columbia University. The man who fled the rabbinic world of his uncles now lectures a few miles, in spirit, from where it raised him, still writing about the God he cannot prove and cannot leave.

‘A Big Misunderstanding’

While mainstream social scientists and polite commentators treat human strife as a series of grand misunderstandings to be cured by education or positive thinking, Auslander built his reputation by systematically exposing those assumptions as fraudulent comfort.
Pinsof argues that intellectuals desperately want to believe everything wrong with the world is a mistake, because that makes the people who correct mistakes the most important people alive. In his memoir Feh (2024), Auslander tackles this dynamic directly through the lens of deep-seated trauma and religious guilt. The Yiddish word “feh” represents the ambient, inescapable message he received from his ultra-Orthodox upbringing in Monsey, New York: the foundational story that humans are inherently wretched, broken, and unlovable. Where modern psychology or progressive interventions attempt to reframe such misery as a cognitive glitch that can be solved with gratitude journaling or mindfulness, Auslander rejects the intervention model. He treats human self-loathing not as an accidental brain-fart, but as a robust and deeply accurate adaptation to a hostile environment. The psychological pain is not an error in translation; it is the raw reality of survival in a world governed by manipulative forces.
A central theme of Pinsof’s essay is the gap between our high-minded mission statements and our actual goals, which revolve around dominating rivals under moralistic pretexts and seizing control of coercive mechanisms. Auslander’s breakthrough memoir, Foreskin’s Lament (2007), tracks this logic across the strict theological structures of his youth. Religious communities often present their rituals and laws as an pursuit of universal love, holiness, and spiritual purity. Auslander’s satire strips away this posture to reveal the underlying operation: religion functions as a high-stakes, zero-sum competition over intergroup status, social conformity, and tribal leverage. The strict strictures are not misunderstandings of God’s grace; they are savvy tools used by elites to police behavior, punish non-conformists, and secure status within the hierarchy. His ongoing YouTube project, UNGODLY: Good Lessons from a Bad God, reinforces this frame by portraying the biblical deity not as a misunderstood force of ultimate love, but as a cruel, short-tempered, and vindictive antagonist operating on pure power dynamics.
In his fiction, such as Hope: A Tragedy (2012) and Mother for Dinner (2020), Auslander routinely satirizes tribal identity and identity politics. Pinsof notes that partisan hatred and identity-based friction are not primitive whoopsies; they are rational strategies deployed to fight dirty in high-stakes competitions over resources and cultural dominance.
In Mother for Dinner, Auslander takes this to a grotesque literal extreme by examining identity and heritage through the lens of cannibalism. He demonstrates that cultural formation and the stated “hunger for meaning” are frequently masks for base-level consumption, exclusion, and social dominance.
Auslander’s characters do not suffer because they lack information or need their consciousness raised. They suffer because they are locked in evolutionary traps where self-interest, family alliances, and defensive behavior are paramount. By using pitch-black humor, Auslander implicitly sides with Pinsof’s bracing conclusion: humanity has no deep desire to fix its broken nature, and our grandest intellectual explanations are merely the study of the hole we are stuck in.

The Great Delusion

Mainstream literary critique reads Auslander through the lens of radical psychological trauma and dark, existential satire. He is celebrated as the ultimate ex-Orthodox iconoclast, a man who fled the crushing theological confinement of Monsey, New York, to wage a furious, lifelong war against a tyrannical God and the collective guilt of his upbringing. His writing treats this escape as a sovereign individual necessity, a struggle to achieve psychological autonomy through brutal, comedic text.
Mearsheimer’s realism slices through this therapeutic framing, showing that Auslander’s lifelong panic is not a unique theological crisis, but the predictable behavior of a social animal who cannot escape the structural programming of his childhood tribe.
In Foreskin’s Lament, Auslander chronicles a childhood dominated by a strict, punitive religious framework designed to police every thought, action, and bite of food. He frames this as a form of institutionalized abuse, an irrational system of theological terror that weaponizes the divine to crush individual freedom.
If Mearsheimer is right, the ultra-Orthodox community Auslander fled is not an irrational anomaly. It is an optimized, high-cohesion survival vehicle designed to withstand centuries of structural scarcity, hostility, and international anarchy. To protect its perimeter without a sovereign state vehicle of its own, the sub-tribe must enforce absolute internal conformity and strict boundary maintenance.The intense value infusion Auslander received as a boy—the hardwiring of existential stakes into daily routines—is the classic mechanism a group uses to ensure collective loyalty. Auslander treats the terror as a religious pathology; realism shows it is the psychological armor a vulnerable group requires to maximize its relative power and prevent its dissolution.
Auslander’s entire creative identity is built on his defection. He writes extensively about breaking dietary laws, mocking rituals, and raising his children completely outside the faith, positioning the individual as a rational actor who can use independent critique to detach himself from the group matrix.
Mearsheimer’s hierarchy of human preferences places independent reason and self-chosen identity last among human motivations, far behind the unreflective survival instincts of the group. Auslander’s books prove that defection is a structural illusion. Even as a secular, prosperous writer living in the American empire, his mind remains entirely captive to the original value infusion.
He cannot write a page without obsessing over the God he claims to reject, demonstrating that the brain programming of early socialization is permanent. He did not escape tribal logic; he merely moved to a different elite domestic sub-tribe—the secular, literary intelligentsia—where he uses his raw, blasphemous text to manage his new reputation, signal alignment to his peers, and secure a place on their status map.
In his novel Hope: A Tragedy, Auslander delivers a dark parable about a man who moves to the countryside to escape history, only to find an old, cynical Anne Frank hiding in his attic, typing out her own bitter memoirs. The book is a fierce attack on optimism, arguing that human obsession with past trauma and historical injury poisons the present and makes real hope an impossibility.
Mearsheimer’s anthropology reveals that Auslander’s satire is actually a description of structural reality. History cannot be outgrown or escaped because the anarchic structure of the world ensures that group competition is permanent.
A tribe does not preserve and narrate historical trauma because it lacks psychological insight or narrative resilience; it institutionalizes trauma as defensive armor. The memory of the catastrophe is the tool used to guarantee internal solidarity and justify the group’s defensive posture against potential predators. By mocking the persistence of historical memory, Auslander mistakes a vital mechanism of group survival for a simple cognitive error, while his own text proves that when the perimeter of absolute security contracts, the past always reclaims the individual.

The Tacit

Stephen Turner (b. 1951) spent a career arguing that the social sciences misuse the idea of tacit knowledge. The standard account treats a practice as a shared thing. A community holds it, hands it to the young, and the young internalize it, after which they carry a common substrate that explains why they act alike. Turner denies the shared thing. Nothing passes from one mind to another in the way the transmission story needs. What a child acquires is his own habit, built from his own history of exposure and correction. The likeness among members is functional. Each trains up a disposition close enough to the others to allow coordination, but no single object sits behind the family resemblance, and no warehouse issues the practice. Habit is causal. It runs below articulation. It answers to the history that built it, not to the opinions a man later comes to hold.
Shalom Auslander renounced the doctrine in full and kept the dread entire, and he narrates the split himself across five books.
He calls the God of his childhood insane and abusive. He describes the way he tells right from wrong: he consults a poorly written book compiled by terrified ancient nomads and checks what their violent and vengeful God said he should and should not do. He turns the joke on the believer who claims the commandments are all that keep him from raping and killing, and suggests the man turn himself in to the authorities. He treats the source text as a relic. Asked whether he believes in God, he answers that believe is too lofty a word. On the level of stated proposition, the case is closed. He holds none of it.
Auslander rents a sport utility vehicle to drive to Monsey on the second day of Rosh Hashanah, because being caught in the family car on a day no observant Jew would drive sits in the back of his mind the whole time. He worries on the Thruway that God might take the occasion to kill him in a wreck, and jokes that dying in Monsey as the book comes out would make a great punch line, since there is no sicker comic than God. He deleted the manuscript several times while writing it, afraid God would strike down his family. The line that holds the whole split is his own: he is terrified that the God he was raised with might actually exist. Terror without belief. The body keeps the calendar after the man has thrown the calendar out.
The dread was never a proposition Auslander held and could therefore drop. It was a trained response, laid down across a childhood of feedback and correction, and a trained response does not lift when a belief lifts, because the two run on separate causal tracks. He installed the unbelief himself, late, by reading and reasoning. The fear got installed early, by a father whose rage frightened him drunk or sober, by teachers who told a small child that a violent power in the sky would punish him for mixing meat and cheese, by years of waiting for the verdict. Argument can reach what argument built. It cannot reach what habit built, because it was never speaking that language.
This is why the books exist and why they fail to do the one thing that might end them. Auslander can articulate the dread without limit. He can name its source, trace its history, mock it, set it in the grammar of an abusive marriage where the beatings give way to an apology and a lovely dinner and then the certainty that tomorrow brings more of the same. Each book is a fresh act of articulation. None of it touches the disposition, because articulation is a belief-track operation and the fear lives on the habit track. He can say the fear in a hundred ways and the saying changes nothing, since only retraining would change it, and no retraining is on offer. The original training ran for two decades through a child’s nervous system. Nothing in adult life supplies a counterforce of that length or that depth.
Auslander left the community. He keeps no friends from his Orthodox childhood. He dropped the observance, the doctrine, the calendar as obligation. By the transmission story, exit should return the thing he was holding in trust, the way a man hands back a borrowed tool. It returns nothing. He carries the whole apparatus of fear into a house near Woodstock and then to Los Angeles, intact. Turner accounts for this where the standard story cannot. There was never a community possession to give back. What Auslander holds is his own residue, built in his own history, his alone. The fear did not live in Monsey. It lived in him. Leaving the place that trained the habit does as much for the habit as moving house does for a limp.
His own explanation runs half right by Turner’s measure and half wrong. He tells the angry reader to yell at the teacher, not at what was taught. He pulled up next to a car, he says, told the driver about a flat tire, and got accused of hating cars. He laughs at the reactionary who thinks he has caught him out by noticing he hates his father as much as his God, as though the family stories landed in the book by mistake. The location is correct. He puts the cause in the teaching and the teacher and the household, in the training rather than in Judaism as a set of claims, and Turner would endorse the move, because the training is where habit comes from. He overstates the distance. The teaching did not deposit a doctrine he could now disown from a safe remove. It built a disposition that is now him, not a position he occupies. He talks as though he stands outside the car pointing at the flat. He is the car.
Readers and reviewers ask whether the rage is felt or a device, whether a man this funny about his terror can be in any real distress. Turner answers it. If the dread were belief, the rage would be a pose, because a man can stop believing and stop being angry at what he no longer credits. The rage holds because the dread is habit, and habit persists against the will, and a man stays angry at what he cannot will away. The anger is the friction between a belief track that has moved on and a habit track that refuses to follow. He is not performing fear of a God he finds absurd. He finds the God absurd and fears Him anyway, and the gap between those two facts is the engine of every book.
He writes, he says, because not writing leaves him wanting to die, and because writing makes him a better husband and a kinder father. Read through Turner, the compulsion is the same kind of thing as the dread. Not a vocation he chose but a disposition that chose for him, a trained response he can describe and cannot switch off. The man who left can narrate the leaving for the rest of his life and never finish it, because the part of him that stayed was never the part that holds opinions.

The Other Set of Books

On the second day of Rosh Hashanah, Shalom Auslander rents a sport utility vehicle and drives down the Thruway toward Monsey. He rents it so the family will not catch him in the family car on a day no observant Jew would drive. He worries the length of the trip that God might use the occasion to kill him in a wreck. Dying in Monsey as the book comes out, he says, would make a great punch line, since there is no sicker comic than God. He does not believe a word of the system that built this fear. He has said so in print, at length, for money. He believes none of it and he braces for the verdict anyway.
That is the man. To read him through Ernest Becker (1924-1974) is to ask what immortality vehicle a man builds after he has smashed the one he was handed, and what he does when the smashing leaves the fear in place.
Becker’s argument starts from a creature who knows he will die and cannot live inside that knowledge. So the culture hands him a hero system, a scheme that lets his life count beyond his body, that promises significance against the rot. Every society runs one. The terms vary. The function holds. A man earns his place in the scheme and earns, with it, the sense that he will not be erased.
Monsey ran the most complete hero system a child could be given. Nothing fell outside the ledger. Food counted. Clothing counted. The hat, the sidelocks, the direction a boy faced when he prayed. An all-seeing keeper recorded each act and prepared a judgment. Becker would note the cost buried in the gift. A scheme that makes every act cosmically weighty makes every act cosmically dangerous. The boy who matters infinitely can fail infinitely. Auslander got the significance and the terror in one package, because they are the same package. He was trained for maximal weight, and a man trained for maximal weight cannot later tolerate weightlessness. This is why he cannot simply walk into unbelief and rest there. The training took.
He saw, up close, that the scheme came in more than one currency. His uncle Norman Lamm kept a three-story apartment with marble floors, a doorman, an elevator man, a maid, a driver. A grand piano nobody played. Art books nobody read. The uncle announced his visitors. You know who was here yesterday. Herman Wouk. You know who goes to my synagogue. Alan Alda. Big donor. Here the immortality currency runs on worldly eminence, on the famous name dropped at the door, on proximity to men the wider world already counts. The boy watched one hero system, the punitive God of the ledger, share a bloodline with another, the rabbi who measures his standing in celebrities. Both promise that you will be more than a creature who dies. They disagree on the coin.
Then the subtraction. Auslander throws out the doctrine. He calls the God of his childhood insane and abusive. He describes consulting a poorly written book compiled by terrified ancient nomads to learn right from wrong, and he turns the joke on the believer who claims the commandments are all that hold him back from raping and killing. He keeps no friends from the old world. He drops the observance, the calendar, the obligation. By any clean account he should now be free, and free men do not rent SUVs to hide from a God they have called a fiction.
Becker explains the residue. You cannot subtract a hero system and leave nothing in the hole. The creature still faces what the system was built to cover, and now he faces it without cover. Auslander faces it twice. Here are his two terrors, and they sit at opposite poles. The first is that the God of his childhood might actually exist, watchful, abusive, keeping the books, readying the wreck on the Thruway. He says he is terrified of exactly this. The second runs the other way. What if the big joke is that God has nothing to do with any of this and does not care about it at all. That is the terror of the void, the Becker terror in its raw form, the suspicion that the ledger was always blank and the suffering bought nothing. Most men fear one annihilation. Auslander is pinned between two. Punishment on one side, pointlessness on the other, and no third place to stand.
So he builds a new vehicle out of the wreckage of the old. He writes the book. And the book is not a confession and not a sermon. It is the other set of books. God keeps the record of his sins. Auslander keeps the counter-record, in print, where it can be read. Listen to what he says about publishing. When he wrote it for himself, anything could happen and no one would know. Now it is out there, so if He tries any shit, people are going to know. They will say, he is right, that Guy is a dick. The reader is the jury. The New York Times is the bench that will tell him whether the work is good and, with it, whether he gets to be more than a creature who dies in Monsey. He has named his consecrating authority and built his immortality bid as a case filed against the defendant, who may or may not exist, before the only court left to a man who threw out the original one.
This makes candor the sacred value of his system, and it makes the joke the sacred form. He invites William Faulkner (1897-1962) as his single permitted ancestor, citing the line that the work of art exists to reveal and to be honest, that an ode outweighs any number of old ladies. He praises George Orwell’s rule that only the shameful parts of an autobiography ring true. He says he bleeds on the page. The honesty is the point because the case requires evidence, and the evidence must be the shameful thing, the burned magazines, the father’s rage when the wine ran out and worse when it did not, the boy pinned to the ground and squeezed. And the joke carries it, because the joke is the one vessel that holds the terror without killing the man who carries it. In his system comedy is sacramental. It is the form candor takes when straight speech would burn the speaker down.
Now the word itself. Honesty looks like a single sacred value and turns out to mean something different inside every system that prizes it.
The Jesuit in the box treats truth as confession. He speaks the shameful thing in secret, to one ear, to be absolved and then erased, the soul washed and returned to grace. The dissident under a regime of lies treats truth as the forbidden fact spoken against the state, copied at night, passed hand to hand, an act that might cost him everything and means nothing if no cause receives it. The Method actor on the stage treats truth as emotion summoned on cue, behavior made truthful under invented circumstances, manufactured and real at once. The war correspondent treats truth as the verified dispatch, the body counted, the atrocity logged so the world cannot say it did not know. The analysand on the couch treats truth as free association, the unspeakable thing said aloud to drain its charge, honesty as cure. The Reform rabbi treats truth as the tradition read fresh for the present hour, candor about what the old words can mean now.
Auslander’s honesty is none of these. He wants no absolution, so it is not the Jesuit’s. He serves no cause, so it is not the dissident’s. He summons nothing on cue, so it is not the actor’s. He seeks no cure and says so, telling the man who asks after his soul, my what. He offers the Reform rabbi the answer he gives all of them, that he is not in the market. His honesty is testimony for the counter-record, the shameful thing said in public so the cosmos stands accused before a reader who will outlive the trial. The same five letters. Six men. Six terrors held at bay by six different uses of one word.
The rival systems crowd around him and he refuses each on its own terms. The Orthodox of Monsey want him back inside the ledger. Christopher Hitchens (1949-2011) and Richard Dawkins (b. 1941) offer a clean hero system of reason against superstition, and Auslander declines it, since reason cannot reach a fear that reason did not install, and a man who is afraid of a God he calls absurd is not a New Atheist. The Reform rabbis, the angriest of his readers, believe their movement already solved his problem and want him at temple, and he tells them he is not buying. Each system asks him to trade his counter-record for membership. He keeps the record.
Three coordinates locate him. He stands between two terrors rather than behind one, which is why he can neither return to the God who would punish him nor relax into the void that would release him, and why the books keep coming, each a fresh entry in a case that cannot close while both terrors hold. He has made candor sacred and the joke its only safe container, so that the comedy critics take for a device is the load-bearing wall, the form without which the terror would take the man down with it. And he has named the New York Times where Monsey named God, which tells you the function survived the content, that he left the scheme and kept the shape of it, a man still earning a verdict from a higher authority, still keeping the books against the day he is called to account, no longer sure anyone is reading them and unable to stop writing them down.

The Set

Shalom Auslander writes from inside a world, and that world has a center of gravity. Call it literary New York and its satellites, the magazine and radio and publishing circuit that runs from the New Yorker offices through the better Brooklyn dinner tables out to Woodstock and the second homes upstate, with a Los Angeles annex for the ones who take television money. Auslander has lived the full arc of it. He published essays and fiction in Esquire, the New Yorker, the New York Times Magazine, and Tablet. He became a regular on This American Life, the radio program that did more than any other to set the tone of the set, the confessional voice, the rueful self-implication, the small domestic shame opened up for a national audience. He created a Showtime series. He has taught in the MFA program the Jewish Theological Seminary runs with Columbia. He knows the world from the inside, and his books quarrel with it as much as they quarrel with Monsey.

What the set values, first, is the sentence. Prose is the coin. A man earns standing by the line he can write, and the highest praise routes through lineage. A.M. Homes (b. 1961) called Auslander the freshest voice in Jewish writing since Philip Roth (1933-2018), and the compliment lands because Roth is the saint of this calendar, the proof that a man can turn the embarrassing material of his own family and his own people into permanent literature. Christopher Hitchens (1949-2011) praised the irreverence, and Hitchens carried his own kind of capital here, the writer as fearless sayer of the unsayable. The names a writer gets compared to are the names that rank the room. Saul Bellow, Bernard Malamud, Roth above all. To be measured against them is to be admitted. Jason Maoz of the Jewish Press tried to expel Auslander from the company by the same logic, writing that he could not tie Roth’s shoelaces. The insult and the praise use the same yardstick.

The set values candor, the willingness to expose the self, and it has a preferred grammar for doing so. This is the David Sedaris (b. 1956) register, the public radio confession, the writer as the biggest fool in his own story, rueful and warm, the shame defanged by charm. Auslander has the candor and refuses the warmth. He told an interviewer there is the NPR way, where you make fun of yourself and you are the biggest fool in the room, and then there is letting it be angry, and he chooses anger. This matters for his place in the set. He meets its central demand, total exposure, and violates its tonal etiquette, which asks that exposure be softened into likability. He gives the wound without the reassurance that he is, underneath, a nice man you would want at your dinner.

The set values irreverence toward religion, and here Auslander sits in a precise spot the set finds harder to hold than it admits. The respectable position runs along an axis. At one end, the believers. At the far end, Hitchens and Dawkins, religion as the root of human evil. The set’s comfort lies near the Hitchens end, where faith is a thing intelligent people have grown out of and may now mock from a safe distance. Auslander does not sit there. He reports from the middle, the man who cannot believe and cannot stop fearing, who calls God insane and rents the SUV anyway. Mark Sarvas caught this in his review, that Auslander writes as one who can neither deny religion’s lunacies nor do away with its hold, and that this makes him more representative than either extreme. The set prefers the clean atheism. Auslander hands it something messier, a man still inside the thing he is attacking, and the discomfort is real.

Now the status games, which run on a few clear currencies.

The first is placement. Where you publish ranks you, and the hierarchy is known to everyone in it. The New Yorker tops it. Auslander treats the New York Times as the body that confers worth. Asked how he knows when he has done good work, he says he imagines the New York Times will tell him so. Asked which of his awards means the most, he says he has won none, which is itself a move, the writer too serious for prizes, ranking himself by refusing the lower currency. The set plays this game constantly and pretends not to.

The second currency is proximity to fame, and Auslander learned it young, watching his uncle Norman Lamm (1927-2020) play the rabbinic version. The uncle kept marble floors and a doorman and an elevator man and announced his visitors at the door. Herman Wouk (1915-2019) was here yesterday. Alan Alda goes to my synagogue, big donor. The boy watched a man measure his standing in celebrity names, and the literary set runs the same game in its own coin, the famous friend, the blurb from the bigger writer, the table at the right dinner. Sarvas talks to Auslander for twenty minutes at the Pasadena reading and Auslander hovers, then later tells Sarvas he reads the blog because it makes him laugh. The small jockeying for who recognizes whom, who knows the name and who does not, runs all through the scene. Auslander introduces himself and Sarvas’s friend shows no light of recognition, and the absence registers, because in this world recognition is the currency and its absence is a small wound.

The third currency is the angry letter, the controversy that proves you struck a nerve. Auslander has a sharp read on this. When the New Yorker ran his hockey piece, people wrote furious letters. Months later it ran a chapter about his father trying to build an ark, abuse in plain view, and nobody wrote. He concluded that readers will forgive cruelty inside a family and bristle at irreverence toward a game. The set treats the angry letter as a trophy, evidence of relevance, and Auslander both collects the trophy and analyzes the collecting.

The set holds a set of normative claims, the shoulds it enforces without quite stating them. A writer should tell the truth about himself, especially the shameful truth. George Orwell‘s rule, which Auslander cites approvingly, that the only believable parts of an autobiography are the shameful parts, is close to scripture here. A writer should not flatter his subjects, including himself. Faulkner‘s line, Auslander’s chosen ancestor on this point, that the Ode on a Grecian Urn is worth any number of old ladies, that art exists to reveal and to be honest whatever it costs the people in it. A writer should not write to please a movement or join a cause, and should hold the consoling answer in suspicion. When the Reform rabbis come to make him their poster child, he tells them he is not in the market, and the set respects this, the refusal of the easy affiliation, even as the set has its own affiliations it does not name.

Underneath the normative claims sit the essentialist ones, the beliefs about what people simply are. The set tends to hold that the examined life is higher than the unexamined one, that the writer who confronts his terror is more fully a person than the believer who is spared it by faith. Auslander shares this and complicates it. He says he is inspired by those who see themselves as more than just Jews and depressed by those who think being Jewish is all that matters. That is an essentialist claim with a hierarchy inside it, the cosmopolitan self ranked above the tribal self, the man who contains multitudes above the man content with one identity. The set holds this nearly universally and rarely says it aloud, because saying it aloud sounds like contempt for ordinary people, which it partly is.

The set carries one more essentialist belief, about itself, that it is the place where honesty lives, where the comforting lies of religion and family and nation get examined and named. The moral grammar follows from it. Good is exposure, complexity, the refusal of consolation, the well-made sentence that tells a hard truth. Bad is sentimentality, propaganda, the flattering lie, the easy uplift, writing that serves a tribe instead of the truth. Auslander speaks this grammar fluently. His whole quarrel with Monsey is conducted in it, the charge that the old world traded honesty for comfort and fear for thought.

And here the portrait turns, because Auslander aims the grammar at his own set too, though more quietly. He distrusts the dead-writer worship, telling an interviewer that coming from a world that fetishizes the dead, he has trouble looking to past writers for advice, which is a swipe at the lineage game the set plays with Roth and Bellow. He distrusts the public radio softness, choosing anger over the likable self-mockery the set rewards. He distrusts the clean atheism the set finds comfortable, planting himself in the middle where the fear still lives. He came from one total moral world, the Orthodoxy of Monsey, with its all-seeing keeper and its ledger of sins, and he landed in another moral world, literary New York, with its own saints and its own sins and its own promise of significance through the well-made confession. He serves the second world’s god, the truth told on the page, and he keeps enough distance to see that it is a world too, with its own consoling lies about how free of consoling lies it is.

That distance is his position. Inside the set, fluent in its values, ranked high in its currencies, and never quite a believer in it either, the same way he is never quite a believer in the God he fled and never quite free of Him. He is the man in both rooms who cannot fully sit down in either.

My latest posts on Shalom Auslander

Author Shalom AuslanderBeware of God

We did this via email (Shalom returned his answers to me in mid-December, 2006, after a two month wait during which time I feared I had offended him).

Q: When you were a kid, what did you want to be when you grew up?

A: Somewhere else.

Q: What did your parents want for you and from you?

A: That's probably a question for them.

Q: What have been your most significant sacrifices and rewards of devoting yourself to writing?

A: I'm not sure that I've devoted myself to writing. I write because when I don't, I want to kill myself. And because when I do, I'm a better husband and a kinder father. So I've devoted myself to not killing myself, and to being a better husband and a kinder father. If there were an easier way to achieve those things than writing, I'd do it.

Q: What message do you wish to send with your author photo?

A: That I dislike being photographed.

Q: In what ways are your perceptions of life keener than other people's?

A: I don't understand the question.

Q: How has your choice of vocation affected your relationships?

A: Only the one with my psychiatrist. We're much closer now.

Q: How do you know when you've done good work?

A: I imagine The New York Times will tell me so.

Q: What do you do best and worst as a writer?

A: I'm quite good at looking over my day's work and hating it all. I'm quite bad at refusing interviews.

Q: Why do you write what you write?

A: Because nobody else will.

Q: Which of your awards has the most meaning to you?

A: I haven't won any awards. I'd joke and say "Best Anal Gangbang, 2004," but you'd know better than most if I were lying about that.

Q: As you travel, what depresses you and what inspires you about jewish life?

A: I am inspired by those who see themselves as more than just Jews. I am depressed by those who think that being Jewish is all that matters.

Q: Have you kept any friends from your Orthodox upbringing?

A: No.

Q: What do you make of the disproportionate number of Jewish writers who come from an Orthodox background?

A: Reading is fundamental, even reading nutty books written by terrified ancient nomads.

Q: Is there something about orthodox belief that militates against good writing?

A: Probably not. It's just that so many who are raised with orthodox religious beliefs end up in pornography, it's really difficult to get a fair representation of their writing skills. They seem to give good head, though.

Q: Religion and the religious are only portrayed negatively in your writing. Is that a fair observation? Is that a problem or do you plan to keep on trashing religion and the religious until your dying day?

A: It's difficult to infer from that question just what your own personal opinions on religion and my writing might be. I have no problem with religion. I have no problem with guns, either. But thanks to rampant misuse, a hell of a lot of people seem to be getting killed by both.

Q: Is anger the best fuel for good writing?

A: Fuck you.

Q: If you praised a Republican, would your right hand whither? Are any of your friends Republican?

A: I'm trying to decide if this question is more embarrassing to the interviewer if he's a paranoid Republican or if he's a paranoid Democrat. Let's say "Push."

Q: Are you more comfortable dancing with men or women?

A: Finally, a question about writing.

Q Are there any mitzvahs you find yourself keeping but wish you did not?

A: Fearing God. I think I may be stuck with that all-mighty son of a bitch.

Q: Did a rabbi ever touch you inappropriately? Are priests or rabbis more likely to molest kids?

A: If telling a small child that a violent psychopath in the sky is going to punish him for eating cheese with meat passes as inappropriate touching – and I think that it does – then yes, I was touched inappropriately, and repeatedly, by many, many rabbis. Priests do seem to sexually abuse children more often than rabbis, but maybe that's probably because they use more E.

Q: Should man-dog sex be legal? What about man-dog marriage?

A: I'm in favor of anything that might improve humanity's gene pool.

Q: After you've finished trashing religion, what do you want to leave people with to live by? Are your kids going to have as rich a material to draw from as you did? Perhaps you should smack them more?

A: I've bookmarked your site. That oughta do it.

Q: There's nothing in halacah against burying a tattooed jew in a jewish cemetery, so why do you have a rabbi in The Metamorphosis claim there is?

A: Because that was what I was taught growing up. Also, on a related note, that wasn't the point of the story. (Hey, can I change my answer to Question #11? What depresses me most is getting dogmatic, legalistic, bickering questions about stories whose essential point is the intellectual stupidity and emotional damage caused by dogmatic, legalistic bickering. There, that's much better.)

July 1, 2007

Shalom Auslander (website, my interview) writes in his forthcoming memoir Foreskin's Lament:

My mother's brother was a famous rabbi. His name was Uncle Nathan [Norman Lamm, former president of Yeshiva University]. Her other brother was also a famous rabbi. His name was Uncle Mendel [Maurice Lamm]. Uncle Nathan lived in New York, and Uncle Mendel lived in Los Angeles. They both had the same goatees. They both wrote books. Uncle Nathan was also a doctor. Sometimes he called himself Rabbi Doctor and sometimes he called himself Doctor Rabbi. Uncle Mendel wasn't a doctor, but he was the rabbi of a very big synagogue in Los Angeles [Beth Jacob].

–You know who goes to my synagogue? he would say when he came to visit. — Alan Alda.

–Wow! my mother would say…

–Big donor, my uncle would say.

From Publisher's Weekly: "Auslander, a magazine writer, describes his Orthodox Jewish upbringing as theological abuse in this sardonic, twitchy memoir that waits for the other shoe to drop from on high. The title refers to his agitation over whether to circumcise his soon to be born son, yet another Jewish ritual stirring confusion and fear in his soul. Flitting haphazardly between expectant-father neuroses in Woodstock, N.Y., and childhood neuroses in Monsey, N.Y., Auslander labors mightily to channel Philip Roth with cutting, comically anxious spiels lamenting his claustrophobic house, off-kilter family and the temptations of all things nonkosher, from shiksas to Slim Jims. The irony of his name, Shalom (Hebrew for peace), isn't lost on him, a tormented soul gripped with dread, fending off an alcoholic, abusive father while imagining his heavenly one as a menacing, mocking, inescapable presence. Fond of tormenting himself with worst-case scenarios, he concludes, That would be so God. Like Roth's Portnoy, he commits minor acts of rebellion and awaits his punishment with youthful literal-mindedness. But this memoir is too wonky to engage the reader's sympathy or cut free Auslander's persona from the swath of stereotype—and he can't sublimate his rage into the cultural mischief that brightens Roth's oeuvre. That said, a surprisingly poignant ending awaits readers."

I found Auslander's memoir identical in tone to his debut collection of short stories, Beware of God. Both books are filled with rage against God, Judaism and Shalom's alcoholic father.

Most people seem to relate to God as they relate to their father. This cliche holds true for Auslander. Both his dad and his God appear in his books as sadistic, blood-thirsty psychopaths.

I have one major question about Shalom: Is his rage for real or is just a literary device?

Ron Stiskin responds to an interview Auslander did with Sarah Ivry of Nextbook: "Shalom: I ordered a copy of Beware of God and pre-ordered a copy of your memoir as well. We have a lot in common, as I mentioned in my post on your "Too Much Information" page. I grew up in Monsey at about the same time you did. I went to HIROC and got stuck with Rabbi Glatzer, just as you did. (And I admired Lintz Rivera, just as you did!) I would like to respond to those who accuse Shalom of blaspheming by blaming God for problems actually caused by his dysfunctional family and his emotional immaturity. Don't you wish. My own experience parallels his. Sure, my family was dysfunctional in some respects – whose isn't? But my Jewish education was far more traumatic, and ultimately far more damaging. Did Shalom and I just get a rotten apple for a teacher? Yes, we did, but that doesn't mean that the Jewish day school system as a whole is hunky-dory. Our school, HIROC, was full of teachers who were themselves deeply traumatized, dysfunctional, abusive, and obviously abnormal to even the most casual observer. To put such people in charge of young children is criminal. It's hard to believe that such things didn't go on in other Jewish day schools as well. To this day, walking into a shul is difficult for me, as is seeing men in Chasidic dress. I remind myself that that was then, and this is now, but it doesn't make it any easier. Meanwhile, cases of abuse in Jewish day schools continue to surface. What does the existence of so many "bad apples" – who, in some cases, were enabled for years by the schools they worked for – say about the system of Jewish education in general? Jewish education cannot be separated from Jewish belief or observance. If you're concerned about these things – or just care about children – take a hard look at Jewish education."

I was wondering if Auslander used real names in his memoir. This comment indicates that he did.

Here's a picture of the Lintz Rivera that young Shalom wanted so badly. She's now a teacher in New Orleans.

Author Marty Beckerman responds to an Auslander column on Nextbook: "The difference between a rottweiler and a Jewish mother: the rottweiler lets go eventually."

Andrew Silow-Carroll writes in the New Jersey Jewish News:

But if there is a cultural war among Jews, Auslander is a reluctant recruit. As he explained to me in an e-mail exchange, the essay is representative only of his own experiences. "The piece, as well as the forthcoming book it is taken from, is not a judgment on Judaism: it is the story of one person, raised under the thumb of a violent God, seeking some peace," he wrote.

The essay, he wrote, was not a satire, as I had suggested in my end of the exchange. "It's not a gag or a joke or a bit. It happened. It was felt. One man is raised with religion and finds it, later in his life, a comfort. Another; me, for example; finds it has left me paranoid, fearful, and ashamed. There's a whole section in the bookstore for the first guy, not many for the second."

It's too early to tell if someone will read Auslander's memoir, titled Foreskin's Lament, and accuse him of doing the anti-Semites' dirty work or of feeding what Jewish organizations insist is a "new anti-Semitism." More likely, critics will take a clue from Shalit, casting the novel as a symptom of a divide between secular and observant Jews, as opposed to Jews and gentiles.

Auslander began his schooling at the super-Orthodox Yeshiva of Spring Valley in Monsey. He hated it.

"My father's frustrated rage at not having his Manischewitz Concord Grape was fearsome, but it was far better than his drunken rage if he did have it."

One day in fourth grade, Avrumi Mendlowitz jumped on top of Shalom and squeezed his balls. For a long time.

Shalom's uncle Norman Lamm had a man at his apartment who opened the door for you, another man who asked your name before phoning upstairs, and another man who ran the elevator. Rabbi Lamm also had a maid, a limo and a driver. They were all black.

Norman Lamm, who liked to smoke cigars, had a three-story apartment with marble floors.

Rebbitzen Lamm said to Shalom's mom that Harrison Ford lived across the way.

In the den sat a grand piano that nobody played and the settee held a pile of books on art that nobody read.

Norman Lamm liked to boast.

"You know who was here yesterday?" he said. "Herman Wouk."

One day Shalom consoled Avrumi on his low test score. Shalom was rewarded by getting pushed to the ground and having his balls squeezed. For a long time.

For fifth grade, Shalom moved to Torah Academy, which was Modern Orthodox. There were girls at the school and they smelt great.

One day while playing in the woods behind his home, Shalom's life changed forever.

He found a pile of pornographic magazines. After getting jabbed by a stick, one magazine opened up to a picture of a Chinese lady lying naked on her back. The caption read, "Bang my honeypot."

Another day, Shalom found a pile of new magazines. He brought them (Oui, Juggs, Forum, etc) home and studied them like Torah. A few days later, he burned them.

One day, Shalom reached behind his brother's books and found Puritan magazine. He wondered "what was 'cum,' and why did the woman on the cover want me to shoot it all over her face?"

Eventually, Shalom found his dad's porn magazines and his mother's vibrators. Shalom burned them. His dad didn't appreciate it.

July 24, 2007

I emailed the author of Foreskin’s Lament for his opinion of Noah Feldman’s New York Times essay.

Norman Lamm’s nephew replied: "Luke – As someone who was raised Orthodox, I was appalled to read that someone would go through all that – all the accusations, all the emotional turmoil, all the social rejection – and not hook up with a black chick. I am deeply saddened."

Sept. 2, 2007

From NY Mag:

You deleted your manuscript several times out of fear that God would strike down your family. What about now that it’s being published?

SA: When I was writing it for myself, anything could happen and no one would know. Now it’s out there, so if He tries any shit, people are going to know. They’d be like, “Wow, he’s right, that Guy’s a dick.”

Do you resent Reform Jews who can be proud of their heritage without having had to endure the hard stuff?

SA: [Reform Jews] are not necessarily going to burn their porn, as I did, but psychologically they’re doing the same thing.

So why not throw your hat in with Christopher Hitchens and become an atheism advocate?

SA: I guess if you spin religion enough, it’s comforting to think God’s a decent guy. He’s not Archie Bunker, he’s Meathead.

Sept. 25, 2007: Jason Maoz (editor of The Jewish Press) emails: "Read an advance galley of Foreskin’s Lament. Disappointing. Auslander comes across as a creepy sociopath who gives new and literal meaning to the old and overused phrase "self-hating Jew." Also, I noticed at least one internal inconsistency in terms of the narrative’s chronology. And other parts of the book just seem less than genuine. He doesn’t tie Philip Roth’s shoelaces."

Charles McGrath writes Oct. 1, 2007 in the New York Times:

On the second day of the Rosh Hashana holiday last month, Mr. Auslander visited Monsey, a village in Rockland County, for the first time in years. Driving down the New York State Thruway from his new home near Woodstock, he worried that God might take this occasion to snare him in a fatal car wreck. He had even rented a sport utility vehicle, rather than risk being caught in the family wheels on a day when no observant Jew would even think of driving. “It was in the back of my mind the whole time,” he said. “That would be a great punch line — for me to die in Monsey just as the book is coming out. There is no sicker comic than God.”

Most people were on foot that day in Monsey, walking to and from the village’s many synagogues. There were mothers in long dresses and snoods pushing infants in strollers, with boys in suits and yarmulkes skipping alongside; men in black hats and prayer shawls, and some wearing fur hats, breeches and white silk stockings.

“It’s not just whether you’re Jewish or not — there’s a whole checklist,” Mr. Auslander said, trying to explain the differences among the various groups. “It’s like gang symbols. Your clothing, your hat, how you wear your payess,” or sidelocks. “This is Crips territory here,” he went on, “and just being in a car automatically makes you a Blood.” He added: “I try sometimes to see myself through their eyes — as someone who has made a huge mistake. On the other hand, what if the big joke is that God has nothing to do with any of this, and doesn’t care about it at all?”

Pausing at a stop sign or to let some people cross the street, Mr. Auslander did draw an occasional disapproving glance. But otherwise the morning passed uneventfully as he cruised through the leafy streets of Monsey, its neighborhoods of split-levels, raised ranches and the occasional stuccoed McMansion resembling any other Rockland County suburb unless you look carefully. Mr. Auslander pointed to the many yeshivas and synagogues, some quartered in ordinary houses, and to driveways crammed with Big Wheels and plastic playhouses: a sign, he said, of Orthodox families with lots of children.

October 18, 2007

Shalom responds to some of my email questions:

Q: What's new between you and God?

A: Nothing yet. But I have a flight tomorrow, so we'll see. Check Drudge around noon for news of the crash/hijacking/explosion/disappearance.

Q: What do you love and hate about your life now?

A: Love my wife, and love my son. Hate questions about what I love and hate in my life right now.

Q: What did you love and hate about writing your memoir? What were the toughest parts to write? Why?

A: The point of the book (I don't see it as a memoir, though it unfortunately falls into that genre) was to examine how I came, at 34 years of age, to believe the things I believe and fear the things that I fear. To do that, my family history was at least as important as my religious history (I love the reactionary believers who read the book and exclaim, "Wait! I caught him! He doesn't hate God! He hates his family!" As if I put those stories about them in there by mistake, Sherlock), and at the same time, I didn't want to hurt anyone. Fortunately, as it turned out, nobody takes a bigger beating in the book than I do.

Q: Did you receive any advice on your memoir that you found useful and you think might be useful to others?

A: Having come from a world that fetishizes the dead, I have a difficult time looking to past writers for advice. But William Faulkner had a great line about writing, specifically about the women in his books that were clearly based, unflatteringly, on his mother: he said that the purpose of art was to reveal and to be honest, and that the Ode on a Grecian Urn was "worth any number of old ladies." Go Bill.

Q: You believe in the existence of God? Do you feel grateful to Him for the good things in life?

A: "Believe" is probably too lofty a word. I am terrified that the God I was raised with might actually exist. He is insane, whether the people who believe in him want to admit that or not, and he is abusive; it is somewhat classic of an abusive relationship that after an evening of hits, slaps and drunken rages, the abuser apologizes, cleans up and makes a lovely dinner. But the abused knows that tomorrow will bring more of the same, and will not be surprised when it does.

Q: Which parts of the halachic life, if any, do you miss?

A: I miss the easy comfort of being told what to do and when to do it. I miss the security that absolute (if unfounded) faith offers. I also miss my blankey and pacifier, but I can't go back to them, either.

Q: How have family and friends from childhood reacted to your memoir?

A: Predictably.

Q: Do you find yourself repeating your father's fathering habits?

A: No. And you ask another smart-mouthed question like that, you little punk, and you'll get the back of my hand.

Q: Your all time favorite niggun?

A: Right now I'm really into Tool.

Q: How do you determine what is right and wrong?

A: I consult a poorly written book compiled by terrified, ancient nomads and check to see what their schizophrenic, completely immoral, violent, vengeful God said I should and shouldn't do. It's just that easy. (As a side note, I find it a strange admission when religious folks insist that there would be no morality without the Ten Commandments, that without those commandments, there would be only raping and killing. I always find myself thinking, "That's all that's keeping you from raping and killing, Padre? A book? Shit, maybe you ought to turn yourself in to the local authorities. Seems you've got a pretty tenuous grip on yourself there.")

Q: How is your soul?

A: My what?

I told Shalom to only answer the questions that interested him.

I gave him the same message on the first interview. He ended up answering all my questions, though not in great depth.

He wouldn't give me an interview over the phone, saying he hated interviews, and that email interviews were the least bad form of interview.

Joe says:

I heard several audio interviews with Auslander. WNYC This American Life BBC Fresh Air

He didn't sound like he hated it. Your questions were better.

What I thought was interesting about him was that he was married for 15 years before he had a child.

Shalom drove around with Charles McGrath of the New York Times on Rosh Hashanah but I was in shul then worshipping God and checking out the ladies.

Here are the questions Shalom did not answer this interview: 

* Why do you hate interviews?

* If you were to write a script for a reality show, how would it go?

* Did this memoir reconnect you with anyone from childhood and was this
primarily good or bad?

* How would your closest friends describe you?

Nov. 5, 2007

2:30 p.m. I leave my house to beat the traffic.

3 p.m. I park on Colorado Blvd in Pasadena with four hours to kill.

I go for a walk. I consume three Passion iced teas at Starbucks (refills are only 50c) and reread Chaim Potok's "The Book of Lights."

6 p.m. I hit Vroman's and scan the biography and current events sections.

6:40 p.m. I smuggle my bag upstairs with my cameras. I hope this enormous expenditure of time and gas is worth it.

7:10 p.m. About 40 people sit in the audience (I'm the only one wearing a yarmulke).

Shalom walks in. He's compact and tightly coiled.

He looks up only once during his 15-minutes of reading.

Then he takes questions. They are all friendly and admiring.

He sells about 50 books.

Earlier today, Auslander appeared on Patt Morrison's radio show.

"You know NPR," says Shalom. "They love those self-hating Jews. I'm on there all the time."

Shalom says he doesn't read reviews. About three months ago, he stopped reading about himself online.

After his signing, Shalom talks to lit blogger Mark Sarvas (his novel Harry, Revised comes out next year) for about 20 minutes.

I hover on the outside of the conversation, feeling excluded.

Mark blogged Nov. 4:

Although I thought Shalom Auslander's Nextbook column on Los Angeles was a compendium of every tedious, banal cliche ever hurled at this city, I'm really not – despite some perceptions – one to hold a grudge.  I thought his memoir, Foreskin's Lament, was just terrific, and I say so in my review in today's Philadelphia Inquirer.

Auslander succeeds because, although superficially extreme in its concerns – God is a thug and Judaism can be ridiculous – Foreskin's Lament manages to occupy a station left open in the current Religion Debates. At one end we find the True Believers and at the other we find Christopher Hitchens and Richard Dawkins denouncing religion as the root of all evil, the solace of dupes. For all his asperity, Auslander reports to us from the middle, as one who can't deny religion's contradictions and lunacies yet has been unable to entirely do away with belief and its necessity. In this, he is probably more representative of most Americans than either of the extremes, and it is in those moments that Foreskin's Lament is most heartfelt and effective.

As Auslander recently said in an interview at Bookslut.com, "It's easy to just slam the door on it, but there are people I know who find solace in it. And, certainly, the idea that there's a God should be right." Perhaps beneath all the name-calling fury and scabrous wit, Foreskin's Lament is intended as a parable on the strange durability of faith. That would be so Auslander.

Auslander explains his Nextbook column ripping LA as a rant. It was the only way to meet his deadline.

When I extend my hand and say my name, Shalom says, "I know."

When I introduce myself to Mark and his friend, there's no light of recognition. Why should there be? I don't write literature.

Sarvas tells Auslander that his blogging doesn't distract him from his more serious writing. "Some days I do it in half an hour. Some days I do it in three or four hours. It motivates me. People are waiting for something."

"Have there been many angry folks who've written?"

Shalom: "No. They all go to Amazon."

His average customer review for Foreskin's Lament is 3.5 out of a possible 5 (18 reviews).

There are five one-star reviews.

Theorist writes on Amazon: "Shalom Auslander was abused by his father as a child. In response, he attacks not only his father, but God and Judaism as well. He writes in a breezy style. It's sort of what "Protocols of the Elders of Zion" would sound like if it were read on "This American Life"."

An Aussie in the US for 20 years (Mark's friend) says to Shalom: "You're going to have to deal with them in the real world."

Shalom: "I used to fear they'd come to my house and throw a brick. But I've got big dogs and big guns."

Mark says his upbringing was the opposite of Shalom's. His grandparents were holocaust survivors and his parents were agnostic.

Shalom met a German-Jewish couple in a German restaurant.

He said to the Jew, "Your parents must love her."

The man said they did. His parents were Holocaust survivors. Shalom met them. They did indeed love their German shiksa daughter in law.

When Shalom related how as a child he was told that eating trafe and violating the Torah gave Hitler post-humous victories, the survivors were horrified.

Shalom: "It's like being raised by homosexuals who say that all straight sex is bad."

After Mark leaves, Shalom sits with me for ten minutes.

"I saw out of the corner of my eye a guy wearing tzitzit and a yarmulke… You get worried. Then I recognized you."

"I get picked up at 4:30 a.m. It's not a bad problem to have but I just want to get home and get this over with. This is the biggest trick God's ever played on me. Spend 30 years getting out of it, write about it, and now I'm running around JCCs (Jewish Community Centers)…"

Luke: "I've been disappointed in all this positive stuff from all the Jewish publications except The Jewish Press."

Shalom: "Really? I haven't been reading my reviews. I don't know any writers who read that s—. It's so unhealthy."

Luke: "Really? You don't?"

Shalom: "I did when the pre-press was coming out. Unfortunately, the pre-press are the lunatics."

Luke: "You don't Google your name?"

Shalom: "I've done it."

He says Amazon reviewers are bottom-feeders. "They're people who can't even be bothered to blog. It's not that hard."

Luke: "All these understanding laudatory reviews in Jewish publications…"

Shalom: "It's driving you crazy."

Luke: "I want some vitriol. What's the fun in being a heretic unless people become vitriolic?"

Shalom: "Unless you're really reactionary, you defend the Jews no matter… As I said on NPR today, there's nowhere in the book that I'm saying that Judaism is wrong. I'm saying that what people taught me is f—– up. If you like Judaism and want to rant about how great it is, you don't yell at the taught. Yell at the teacher.

"I feel like I pulled up next to a car on the road, told them they have a flat, they accuse me of hating cars. It doesn't make any sense. There's nowhere I say it is foolish to think that the God of Judaism isn't God. It isn't [Richard] Dawkins."

"I thought it would be OK when The New Yorker ran the hockey piece and people got f—– off and wrote angry letters… This was before I pulled myself off the web. And six months later they ran a chapter about my father trying to build an ark and there's abuse and nothing. Not a word about that. You have to be a real prick to read that and say, 'You shouldn't be saying that.'

"Once you see that this is isn't looking to staby anybody in the book…

"I'd say to people who think Judaism or Catholicism or Islam is a great religion, well, there are a lot of people out there who are teaching kids some f—— up stuff. So take all that religious fervor you have and go get 'em."

Luke: "Anybody bitch you out at your readings?"

Shalom: "No."

And he's had a lot of Orthodox Jews show up to his readings (particularly in New York).

Shalom: "In London there's a much stronger anger against the specific teachings of Orthodoxy. This ancient regressive God-is-punishing-us-every-day. They're angry not because they're assimilating but because they're saying this is poisonous. This is why people are leaving.

"The people who are most upset [at Shalom's memoir] are the Reform. Reform rabbis get upset because they think they've got the answer. They think Reform was created to answer this. But I don't buy that either. My feeling is 'Thanks but I'm not in the market right now.'

"The Reform rabbis come out and they want to be your buddy. 'Hey, why don't you come over to my temple?'"

"I'm not looking to change anybody's mind."

Luke: "A lot of people in my Orthodox shul found it hilarious."

Shalom: "That's good news."

Luke: "Are women sending you naked pictures of themselves?"

Shalom: "No. I've got to write about something else. One or two but you can see it in their eyes that they're crazy."

"I had dreams of being a writer and looking out at the crowd and it being filled with hot black women. Instead it's filled with old Jewish ladies. Good one, God.

"What do I need to write about? Rap?"

"You bleed on the page… Honestly, I tell people about your blog because it makes me laugh. I'm not interested in the goings on in Jewish life but the moments when you lose it. The moments of humanity. A lot of blogs are like, 'Here's my personality and I stick to it.' I find it interesting."

Luke: "George Orwell said that the only parts of an autobiography that he believed were the shameful parts."

Shalom: "Yeah. And there are a lot of ways to do that. There's the kind of NPR way where you make fun of yourself. You're biggest fool in the room. I believe it letting it be angry. That's what's striking a chord with a lot of people who wouldn't otherwise come to readings… Frustration with the way life's gone. 'This isn't in my script.' That's honest.

"It's better than a joint. I was always going for that but this is better."

Luke: "You've given it up."

Shalom: "No. It's not working for me. It's having the opposite effect. It might just be because of touring. I've spoken to some people. They're big pot smokers and writers. And they say, 'Never on tour.' You're too anxious."

Shalom leaves with a woman for dinner in Silverlake.

Posted in Shalom Auslander | Comments Off on Shalom Auslander and the God He Cannot Leave

Regime Change and the Misunderstanding Myth

Mainstream intellectuals receive a book like Regime Change by Maggie Haberman (b. 1973) and Jonathan Swan (b. 1985) with predictable alarm. They read a narrative of institutional rot, cognitive bias, and political madness. Reviewers write long essays on the tribalism of the voters and the norm-breaking of the administration. They treat the political landscape as a broken machine. The implication runs underneath the praise: if the public grasped the danger, or if officials returned to historical standards, order would follow. The reception bears out David Pinsof’s argument in his essay A Big Misunderstanding. Intellectuals prefer to see the world through the lens of the misunderstanding myth.

Run Pinsof’s first tool on the reception, the gap between a stated motive and an actual one. The book’s stated motive is a first draft of history, accountability, the preservation of democratic memory. Its function is a status good for the anti-Trump professional class and fresh ammunition for the next round of the fight. When reviewers call the book revelatory, few of them report that new information has moved their priors. They signal continued membership in the coalition that treats Trump and his voters as the out-group whose power must be delegitimized. The reception performs the same survival-and-status logic the book documents in its characters. The people describing the game are playing it.

The accounts gathered in the book show no misunderstanding among the players. They operate with cold, calculated rationality to maximize status and power. Donald Trump (b. 1946) turns federal law enforcement against his enemies. This is not a failure of democratic comprehension. It is a savvy operation to secure dominance and deter rivals. When Elon Musk (b. 1971) demands weekly activity logs from federal workers and slashes foreign aid, he knows what government does. He acts on interest and status. The zero-sum contest over the coercive apparatus of the state rewards dirty fighting, and the players understand the stakes.

The corporate and institutional response reflects Darwinian survival, not ignorance. White-shoe firms do not capitulate because they lack legal arguments. Brad Karp (b. 1959), the chairman of Paul Weiss, pledged the equivalent of forty million dollars in pro bono work to causes the administration favors, and in return Trump rescinded an order that had stripped the firm’s security clearances and barred its lawyers from federal buildings. Karp told his partners the firm faced an existential crisis and could not survive a long fight. He judged his move by survival, not by a high-minded mission statement. The sharper detail sits in his own past. Karp had bundled money for Democratic presidential campaigns, and his firm had sold itself as a bulwark against Trump. His surrender is coalition behavior by a man whose prior coalition was the other one. Tech executives offer their tributes on the same logic. They protect profit and position in a hostile environment. They make rational moves.

Pinsof’s claim is that stupidity is strategic, and the men and women who review this book understand coalition and power as well as anyone alive. They cannot afford to name what they understand, because naming it would dissolve the role the myth assigns them. If the troubles in Regime Change flow from bad beliefs and simple ignorance, then intellectuals remain central. They correct the biases, fact-check the politicians, design the interventions, and save the republic one explanation at a time. If the troubles flow from bad motives and rational self-interest, the intellectual has no special cure to sell. So the myth gets manufactured, not suffered. Natural selection built humans to secure resources and dominate rivals. The system is not broken. It runs on the old logic of primates seizing the lever of state force. Intellectuals call this a crisis of democracy because they are losing the contest for it.

What if the people the book indicts understand what they do all too well? What if Trump’s coalition wants the imperial presidency rather than misunderstands its cost? What if the reporters’ real product is alliance rather than insight? Then there is nothing the book can do, because there is no error to fix. The reviews present the book as the correction of a great misunderstanding about Trump. The misunderstanding is the belief that there was one.

Regime Change and the Back Region

Erving Goffman (1922-1982) divides social life into two regions. The front region is where a performance is given, before an audience, to standards the performer works to keep up. The back region is where he drops the front, rehearses, repairs it, says the things the audience must not hear. The wall between them carries the whole weight of the performance. Regime Change by Maggie Haberman (b. 1973) and Jonathan Swan (b. 1985) is a book about that wall, and a book that breaches it, and a book that sells the breach.

Donald Trump governs in the front region. He performs command. The setting does the work Goffman assigns to scenery and stage props: the gilded Oval Office, the curlicues the president glues to the walls himself, the decor he lifts from his wife’s quarters to dress his own. The personal front does as much work as the policy. Haberman and Swan report that Trump picks his officials on two questions, whether the man is loyal and whether he looks the part. That is casting. A performance team assembled for appearance and for discipline, dramatis personae chosen to hold the front.

The administration advertises openness while it narrows the back region to a handful. Swan reports that the men around Trump keep calling theirs the most transparent White House in history. They run the war with Iran out of a room of six. The treasury and energy secretaries, the two men who would manage a global oil shock, sit outside the door because the room fears leaks. Goffman calls this mystification, the control of access that holds the audience at a distance and preserves its awe. The front says transparency. The back region shrinks to a closet.

The book’s pitch is access to that closet. A thousand interviews, deep background, the reporters in the room or close enough to hear what was said in it. The leaked recordings of the Situation Room are backstage exposure in its purest form, the back region pierced and carried out. Goffman has a name for the figure who makes this possible. The informer poses as a member of the team, shares the back region, then sells its secrets to the audience. The leakers are the informers. The reporters are the go-betweens who buy the secret and resell it. The book is the resale.

There is a back region behind the back region. Haberman and Swan describe the crisis team meeting in the Situation Room over the Epstein files with the president absent, the staff working out how to hold the front on his behalf. Goffman calls this staging talk, the team rehearsing the performance out of the audience’s sight, and out of the star’s sight too. The leak of those meetings exposes the team building the performance rather than the president giving it. That is the more intimate breach.

A reader can forget that the reporters keep a front of their own. The book performs neutrality, authority, the cool distance of the chronicler who has seen everything and reports it without heat. The access is the personal front. A thousand interviews and the Oval Office sit-down stand in for the credential, the proof that the performers earned their place near power. Goffman does not ask whether the front is sincere. He notes that it works the same either way. The prose holds its front with the same care Trump gives his.

The reviewers complete the performance. Goffman says audiences protect a performance with tact, looking past the rough edges so the show can go on. The rapturous notices treat the book as pure window onto the back region and say little about the book as a staged thing with a rollout, a publisher, a market, and a front to keep. The audience extends the courtesy the performer needs. The book is received as revelation because its readers agree not to see it as a performance.

This is what the reader buys. To be let backstage, in Goffman’s account, is to be treated as a member of the team or a trusted confidant, admitted to what the audience outside does not get to see. The book sells that admission. The reader closes it knowing the supergluing, the six-man room, the talk in the Situation Room, and carries the knowledge the way the insider carries it. He has been backstage. The feeling of having seen behind the curtain is the product, and it confers the small standing Goffman attaches to back-region access, the standing of the man who knows how the trick is done.

Goffman writes that the impression of reality a performance fosters is a fragile thing, broken by small mishaps, a slip, a wrong word, an open door. Regime Change is built from broken fronts, from the slips and the open doors and the men who carried the back region out. It is a catalog of the performance failing to seal itself. Here the frame marks its own edge. Goffman describes the wall between the regions and the traffic across it. He does not tell us that crossing the wall changes the show. The president performs command tomorrow on the same stage, before the same audience, and the book that carried his back region into the front region takes its place on the shelf as one more front to keep.

Regime Change and the Journalistic Field

Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002) treats journalism as a field, a structured arena where players hold different amounts and kinds of capital and compete for the stakes the field makes its own. In On Television he names its capital. The scoop, the exclusive, the byline that arrives first and from inside, these are the field’s hard currency. Regime Change by Maggie Haberman (b. 1973) and Jonathan Swan (b. 1985) is the conversion of one kind of capital into another, run to its end and bound between covers.

Start with what the authors hold. Haberman and Swan have covered Donald Trump since 2015. A decade of proximity is social capital, a network of sources and a standing inside the rooms other reporters cannot enter. Haberman’s reputation as the reporter who reads Trump is embodied capital, the feel for the game Bourdieu calls habitus, built up over years and recognized by the field as a rare possession. The book objectifies that accumulation. A thousand interviews, deep background, an Oval Office sit-down, the leaked recordings from the Situation Room, all of it gathered into a single object of high value.

Watch the conversions. Proximity to power yields the scoop, the field’s own capital. The scoop yields symbolic capital, the prestige of the authoritative byline. Symbolic capital yields economic capital, the advance and the bestseller, and it bids for the field’s highest institutional prize. Haberman already holds a share of a Pulitzer from 2018, and her Confidence Man already carries the field’s recognition. The new book moves for more. Bourdieu’s word is exact. Consecration is the act by which the field’s authorities declare a work legitimate and lift its maker up the hierarchy.

The rapturous reviews are that act. David Remnick (b. 1958) says the book transcends its genre. Read the phrase as a field operation. Remnick lifts the work off the heteronomous pole, the commercial ground of reportage and the bestseller list, toward the autonomous pole where literature and history sit and where symbolic capital runs richest. Tina Brown (b. 1953) and Fintan O’Toole (b. 1958) make the same move. The reviewers sit inside the same field. They are senior players in journalism and letters, consecrating one of their own. The field recognizes itself and confers its honor.

The book pulls off the rare double. It sells like a commercial product and it earns the prestige reserved for the pure. Bourdieu sets the two poles against each other, the large-scale production that chases the audience and the small-scale production that chases peer esteem. Most works win at one pole and lose at the other. Regime Change takes the market and the consecration at once, the trajectory every player in the field wants and few reach.

Here the frame explains the strange pairing at the center of the book. The reporters write Trump as a danger. The relationship that produced the book is a trade. Trump grants access, the scoop, the sit-down, the proximity the reporters convert into capital. The reporters grant Trump the chronicle, the presence in the paper of record, the standing of a man important enough to be studied at length by his closest watchers. Both trade in recognition. Both want what the field deals in, attention and the mark of significance. The adversarial surface sits on top of a structural symbiosis, and the symbiosis holds because the source and the chronicler need each other to accumulate.

Bourdieu warns that the field censors without a censor. No one issues an order. The access model carries its own quiet constraint. Proximity is capital, and proximity survives only if the source is not burned past use. The habitus of the access reporter knows, without instruction, what can be written and what would close the door. The book lands hard on Trump and lands soft on the conditions of access that made it possible. No one lies. The field shapes the writing through the position the writer occupies.

The alarm in the reviews has a field address too. The journalistic field, the literary field, and the academic field belong to the field of power, and they hold their value through their autonomy, their right to set their own stakes and confer their own honors. Trump’s pressure on the press, the firms, and the universities is pressure on that autonomy. The book defends the field. The reviewers consecrate it because it defends the ground they stand on. The position-taking matches the position.

One belief goes without saying through all of it, the doxa of access journalism, that being in the room delivers the truth and that proximity is the highest evidence. Bourdieu presses on that belief. Proximity delivers the scoop and binds the reporter in the same motion. Here the field marks its edge. Field theory explains the book’s value and the warmth of its welcome through capital and position. It does not reach the question of whether the reporting is accurate. The book might be true in every line, and the field would consecrate it on the same terms, because the field rewards the conversion, not the correspondence. That a work wins the field’s honors tells us the trade went well. It does not tell us the book is right.

Regime Change and the Pictures in Our Heads

Walter Lippmann (1889-1974) opens Public Opinion with a claim that has held for a century. The world is too large and too quick for any of us to know at first hand. We carry pictures of it instead, and we act on the pictures. Between a man and the world he lives in stands a pseudo-environment, a representation he treats as the thing itself. His conduct answers to the picture, and the conduct then takes effect out in the real world he never saw. Regime Change by Maggie Haberman (b. 1973) and Jonathan Swan (b. 1985) is a machine for making one of those pictures.

The second term of Donald Trum is an unseen environment of the kind Lippmann had in mind. A war with Iran decided in a room of six. The treasury and energy secretaries left outside the door. The Situation Room sealed, the decisions made fast, the record buried in classification and loyalty. No citizen watches this. The scene of action sits beyond the reach of the public that must form an opinion about it. The presidency is the unmanageable reality Lippmann said the ordinary man cannot see for himself.

The book renders the unseen. Haberman and Swan have the access the public lacks, a decade of proximity, a thousand interviews, the leaked recordings, the Oval Office hour. They convert the sealed room into a report a reader can hold. Lippmann saw this work coming and called for it. The public cannot know the unseen world on its own, so it needs men stationed close to the scene who gather the facts and send back an account. The book is that account. The insider renders reality for a public that cannot enter the room.

Lippmann drew a line the book walks right up to. News signals that an event has occurred. It is the searchlight, restless, swinging from one episode to the next, a firing, a strike, a posted threat. Truth does the slower work, bringing the hidden facts to light and setting them in relation until they make a picture a man can act on. The daily coverage of Trump is news, the beam moving on before the eye can focus. The book claims to be the other thing, the steady picture, and it calls itself a first draft of history to say so. Whether it reaches truth or only gathers a great deal of news between covers is the question the praise leaves unasked.

The reader does not come to the book empty. He carries a picture of Trump already, formed before he opens it, economical and firm. Lippmann called these pictures stereotypes and made the unwelcome point that we define first and see second. The man who already pictures Trump as the imperial danger opens the book and finds the imperial danger. The phrase imperial presidency is itself a stereotype in Lippmann’s sense, a compact image that organizes the confusion of a thousand events into one shape the mind can carry. The shape is useful. It is also a defense of the position of the man who holds it.

Here Lippmann turns hard on the reporter. The man on the spot sees the scene through the pictures already in his own head, and the account he sends back carries those pictures into the reader’s head. Haberman and Swan stand close to the room, closer than anyone, and they render it through their own stereotypes of the man they have watched for ten years. The reader receives a picture of a picture. The access does not remove the patterning, only relocate it, from the reader’s eye to the correspondent’s, and the correspondent’s is the one the book installs.

Lippmann gave the process a name that has outlived his hope for it. The common business of a modern state, he wrote, escapes the public almost entirely and falls to a specialized class to manage. The manufacture of consent, he called it, and he meant it as description before anyone used it as accusation. The reception of the book is that class at work. The insiders tell the public what it cannot see, the reviewers affirm the rendering, and the public receives the picture it is meant to hold. The book does the job Lippmann assigned to the expert, supplying the image the citizen has no way to gather alone.

Lippmann set the whole problem as a triangle. There is the scene of action, there is the picture a man forms of the scene, and there is his response to the picture, which then loops back and works itself out on the scene he could not see. Follow the triangle through the book and it breaks at the last turn. The reader forms a sharper picture of the presidency. His response, his alarm, his attention, his vote, returns to a scene still sealed in a room of six that no picture lets him enter. A better rendering does not hand him the lever. This was Lippmann’s own pessimism. He doubted the public could govern the unseen even when the insiders rendered it well, and he turned to the expert rather than the better-read citizen for that reason.

Regime Change and Charismatic Authority

Max Weber (1864-1920) named three pure grounds on which men obey a ruler. They obey the law, the impersonal rule that binds the office and the man who fills it. They obey tradition, the sanctity of what has always been. Or they obey a person, drawn by a gift they take to set him above ordinary men, and this third ground Weber called charisma. Regime Change by Maggie Haberman (b. 1973) and Jonathan Swan (b. 1985) reports a presidency moving off the first ground and onto the third. The book calls the change imperial. Weber names it a change in the type of legitimate domination, and the title the authors chose, regime change, sits closer to the truth than they may intend.

The American presidency had run, for the most part, on legal-rational lines. Authority sat in the office, not the man. Rules fixed the jurisdictions. Competent department heads ran their departments. Lawyers, generals, and career officials carried the impersonal apparatus Weber prized for its calculability, its justice administered without regard to persons. The book describes that apparatus tamed. The generals who said no are gone. The lawyers who remain have learned to pick their battles. The process that once checked the man no longer checks him.

What replaces it is personal rule. Swan puts it in a sentence. Trump is just acting, he says, and the system is trying to catch up. Weber recognizes the description at once. Charisma is the enemy of routine. It knows no fixed rules and no settled jurisdictions, and it treats the bureaucratic order as an obstacle to be broken by the leader’s will. The man acts and the apparatus scrambles behind him. The scramble is the signature of a different authority.

The clearest sign is the room. The war with Iran is decided by six people. The treasury and energy secretaries, the men whose offices govern the economy and the oil, wait outside the door. Weber drew the line here. The bureaucratic state staffs itself by qualification and jurisdiction. The charismatic leader staffs himself by devotion. His administrative body is no corps of officials with careers and competences. It is a personal following, an entourage of disciples chosen for loyalty and held by his favor. Weber found the same shape in the patrimonial household, where the lord governs through his servants and the line between his private house and the public office disappears. The circle of six is that household. The institutional cabinet stands outside it.

Loyalty becomes the coin because the staff holds nothing else. Haberman and Swan report that Trump chooses his officials by loyalty and by whether they look the part, and that loyalty itself carries a fungible definition. Weber explained why. Under charismatic rule there is no appointment by rule and no dismissal by rule, no tenure, no career, no claim on the office the leader cannot revoke. There is only the call of the leader and the devotion of the called. The official owes his obedience to the person of the ruler, not to an impersonal duty, and his place lasts as long as the ruler’s grace.

Turn the Justice Department into an instrument of the leader’s vengeance and you have crossed the same line. Weber’s bureaucracy administers sine ira et studio, without anger and without favor, the law applied to all alike. Patrimonial rule knows no such separation. The lord’s justice is the lord’s, an extension of his person, turned on his enemies and withheld from his friends. A prosecutor who serves the man rather than the office becomes the faithful servant of a different order. The old order calls him corrupt. The new one calls him loyal.

The same logic runs through the money. The book describes the office turned into a vehicle for profit and the tech chiefs and the law firms bringing their tributes to the leader. Weber knew this arrangement. Where the ruler’s house and the public office merge, the line between the treasury and the lord’s purse thins, and the powerful pay homage in gifts rather than in taxes lawfully assessed. The tribute is how rule works once the office becomes the man. In a bureaucracy it would read as scandal. In a patrimonial house it reads as homage.

Charisma carries a debt bureaucracy does not. The official keeps his place whether or not he shines. The charismatic leader keeps his only by proving the gift, by victories that confirm to the followers that the grace is real. Weber wrote that a charismatic claim lives on success and withers when the proof runs out. Read the book’s central irony through this. The indictments, the convictions, the years of exile did not break Trump. His followers read the persecution as confirmation, the leader tried and risen, the gift proven by what he survived. Charisma feeds on the ordeal that would end an ordinary career.

Weber had a name for charisma in a mass democracy. The plebiscitary leader draws his legitimacy straight from the acclamation of the people and turns it against the parties, the courts, and the officials who claim to speak for the law. He rules over the heads of the institutions by appeal to the crowd. This is the regime the book describes without the word, a personal authority that grounds itself in the people and treats every check between the leader and the people as usurpation.

Here Weber sets the problem the second term cannot escape. Pure charisma cannot hold still. It belongs to one man and answers to no rule, which makes it the least stable of the three grounds. The leader’s people feel the instability and work against it. His chief of staff, Susie Wiles (b. 1957), narrowed the entourage to a settled core, and the settled core wants to keep what it holds. Weber called this the routinization of charisma, the moment the followers try to turn a personal gift into a lasting possession with offices and incomes they can keep. The effort changes the thing it preserves. A charisma made routine starts to harden back into the bureaucracy it broke, or into a tradition that outlives the man.

There the frame names its edge and its sharpest question at once. Weber’s three types are ideal constructions, and no real rule is ever only one of them. The American presidency still sits inside a legal-rational shell of elections and courts and written law, and the charismatic power works within that shell as much as against it. The deeper trouble belongs to charisma itself. It cannot be inherited, and it cannot be proceduralized without ceasing to be charisma. An imperial presidency built on one man’s gift faces the problem every charismatic order has faced, the problem of what comes after the man. The book records the gift at its height. Weber tells us the reckoning waits at the succession.

Regime Change and the Interaction Ritual

Randall Collins (b. 1941), in Interaction Ritual Chains, builds society out of a single repeated event, the interaction ritual. People assemble in one place, mark a boundary that says who belongs and who does not, fix their attention on a common object, and fall into a shared mood. When the focus and the mood feed each other and rise together, the encounter throws off three things. It binds the group in solidarity. It charges the individual with what Collins calls emotional energy, the confidence and drive a man carries out of a good encounter and the flatness he carries out of a bad one. And it leaves behind sacred symbols, the emblems the group will defend. Men move through life chasing the encounters that pay the most emotional energy. Regime Change by Maggie Haberman (b. 1973) and Jonathan Swan (b. 1985) gives Collins two rituals to read, the room where the war is decided and the launch that carries the book into the world.

Start with the room. Six people decide the war with Iran, and Donald Trump sits at the center of the gathering, the one who gives the order and draws the most energy of all. Collins points first at the shape. Bodies in one place, a hard boundary at the door, the whole attention bent on a single grave choice, and a mood that gathers as the talk goes on. This ritual is built to run hot. The book catches its outcome in a line. By the last meeting the positions had set, everyone knew where everyone stood, and they would back the president’s decision. Even Vance (b. 1984), whose doubt about the war was known, states his reservation and then backs the man. Collins has the word for what happened to him. The ritual entrained him. The shared mood pulled the dissenter into the solidarity of the group, and the solidarity, not the argument, carried the room.

Now read who waits outside the door. The treasury secretary, Scott Bessent (b. 1962), and the energy secretary, Chris Wright (b. 1965), the two men whose work would meet the oil shock a war in the Gulf was sure to bring, sit out the meetings. The stated reason is leaks, the control of information. Collins reads it the other way. To sit in the room is to draw the emotional energy the ritual pumps and to wear the membership it confers. To wait outside is to be drained and marked as marginal. The men with the most to say about the consequences are kept from the encounter that decides them. The exclusion is a status ritual. The room is organized to charge its members and to keep the charge undiluted.

The information bubble the authors describe follows from this. A tight room of the devoted runs hot because it is tight. Bring in the expert who lowers the mood with a hard forecast and you cool the ritual and bleed its energy. So the room stays small. A high-solidarity ritual protects its own heat, and the bubble is what the chain of these encounters produces. It feels good from inside, which is the point, and it is the reason the inputs reaching the president stay few.

Turn to the second ritual. The book arrives with a launch, the morning shows, the prime-time sit-downs, the chorus of reviews. Collins treats the whole event as an interaction ritual run across a class of readers. A boundary divides those in the know from the masses who will not read it. The attention of the reviewer world bends onto one object. The mood is alarm mixed with the pleasure of being right. The ritual binds the readership in solidarity, charges the people who take part with emotional energy, and lifts the book into a sacred object, an emblem the group will praise and defend against anyone who slights it. The reader closes the book and carries the charge. He feels graver and braver, the energy the ritual paid him.

Collins gives the reviewers a structure of their own. In The Sociology of Philosophies he found a law of small numbers. At any moment only a few names, a few works, can hold the center of attention, because attention is scarce and the space for it is narrow. The senior critics anoint this book together. The convergence looks like many minds agreeing. Collins sees the attention space concentrating, as it must, on a small number of objects, the energy running along the network ties that bind the reviewer class, who read each other, appear with each other, and pass the charge from one notice to the next. The book becomes the book of the moment because the attention space holds room for one or two at a time, and the network filled the slot.

Set the two rituals side by side. They are the same kind of event. Each assembles a body of people behind a boundary, fixes them on a sacred object, raises a shared mood, and pays out solidarity and emotional energy to those inside. Each runs on membership rather than on information. The book describes one ritual and is made sacred by another. The men in the room feel the energy of the inner circle. The readers feel the energy of the righteous class. The same engine turns in both.

Posted in America | Comments Off on Regime Change and the Misunderstanding Myth